《Demonsong》


 1 Prologue Ten years ago

    "it happened so quickly. we never stood a chance." Ri''june thought as he shared his sword. Ri''june is a about 5''8 with long brown hair and hazel eyes. he is in his twentys and has been drafted into the Royal Tylingarieon Army by order of the Counil to help stop a evil dark force from destroying the world.


    Ri''june stood up and looked out at the destroyed field where the bodies of his Conreads lay. he stood up grasping his side. in a previous battle a wizard had blasted him with a shadow fire spell.


    "Dame that wizard." it is a good thing the spell missed and only wound him a little. Ri''june picked up his sword Demonsong. a long black blade made of devils steel forged by the sword makers of Underhell.


    Ri''june was silent as he walked through the valley of his fallen conreads. around noon Ri''june came across a burned down village everyone in thevillage had died expect for a young girl Ri''june saw her laying on the ground her skin badly burned. she could barelyholdher head up to say in a weak and frail voice "are you here to take me away to Overworld Angel of the Gods?"


    Ri''june replied " I am not an angel. but no one should have to separate from those they love." Ri''june raised Demonsong and said "may you go in peace to the heavens above child of the creator" as the sword came down the girl said thank you.


    Ri''june removed his blade " I know first hand what it is to be separate from those you love." Ri''june contuec on his journey for several more weeks until he reached The Dark Lands. a vast space of darkness that was spreading it''s long inky tentacles reached as far as the eye can see.


    Ri''june drew Demonsong and lepat into the Dark Lands. Ri''june was going to destroy this evil for good with his sword he would purge the darkness from this world. Ri''june raised his mighty sword and cut down the creatures arm. dark blue blood sprayed out of his arm. " Dan you.Ri''juneyou wield Demonsong the only thing that can harm me."


    Ri''june landed blow after blow dark blue blood coated Ri''junes robe The creature fell panting for breath " mercy great warrior!" Ri''june looked down at the creature with cold dead eyes the creature could see that Ri''june was seeking vengeance his mind was clouded by darkness


    the creature used this and taking control of Ri''june anger he formed a spike piller that pieced Ri''june though the heart


    Ri''june let out a cry of pain "now my dear Demonborn you did not think it would be that easy?" a voice said. it seemed to come from all around him "who are you?" Ri''june cried out he could feel his life force fading. shadowy creature walked up to Ri''june it looked like a man but had no face or mouth or eyes but it could still talk and see. " I am what you mortals would call a scouting party." Ri''junes vision was getting blurry his life force was all but gone " what for" Ri''june asked weakly.


    the creature leaned in and said slowly " you will just have wait and see, little demon" Ri''june body became limp as he had died


    Ri''june found himself face to face with a being of golden light. " send me back!" there was silence. "no mortal you are not nearly powerful enough to face the ones who killed you" Ri''june had had enough of this. he just died saving the world and now the world is possibly doomed again andthis asshole god will not let me leave. Ri''june took out Demonsong and said "ok if you will not let me leave I will just have to kill you.


    Ri''june sliced the air as he did a beam dark red light cut the light. " you may leave." the light said


    Ri''june thanked the light and was sent back to tylingariea ten years in the future.

 2 Sophia ravencraf

    "Sophia, hurry up we have to start heading back to the party."


    Sophia stood up her dark green dress had some grass stains on from whereshe was kneeling in front of a old broken gravestone. She had always come to visit her mother''s grave but now somehow she knew this would be the last time she would ever see her mother''s grave.


    Sophia laid a bunch of Evlen Rose''s at the foot of her grave


    it had been 4 years since her mother was killed by her father a ruthless man the leader of The Blood Demon Mob group the must ruthless mob group in Tylingariea.


    it had been ten years since The Darkness was destroyed by the unknown hero. peace had refined Tylingariea and tonight was the tenth year peace anniversary.once.


    once the church bells stuck twelve Sophia left Martha who was getting drunk and her father who had never enacted her and went outside. she knew why her elven blood had always kept her away fromherfather. she gasped her arm with was scared with thousands of knife cuts her father gave her as pushiment for existing.


    "Sophia, come back to me." a voice cried out Sophia grasped her head andsaid "go away!" her head felt like it was going to explode a pulsing pain that had beengoing on for the past ten years. " go into the forest there you will find Ri''june."


    Sophia turned and to see if her sister was coming for her. the only person she truly cared for. when she did not come. Sophia sighed and said " I guess I am on my own."


    Sophia walked through the woods all through the night. when she could not go any more she slept.


    it had beenseveral hours when Sophia using her elven senses felt a slight pressure on her left breast. with her elven speed she grabbed a nearby stick and plunged it into the elbow of a young dragon born " ah Gods damnit" the dragon born cried out " I told you not Quinn now look what happened you got a branch stuck in you left arm." Quinn cried out


    " don''t just stand there Ri''june and laugh at me help me."


    " we can always cut your arm off."


    " no Ri''june we are not cutting off my arm."


    Sophia woke up and saw Ri''june standing next to a Quinn who was screaming in pain. "are you Ri''june" Sophia asked. " yes. why do you ask?" Ri''june asked " I don''t know I just have a feeling thatonly you can help me."


    "Are you people going to help me?" Quinn asked " for my breast your arm desires to get choppedoff."


    just then the place were Sophia''s sister is became engulfed I a ball of black fire. " no!" Sophia cried out


    Ri''june drew his blade and saw the figure from ten years ago. it turned its head Ri''june knew it had no mouth but he heard its voice a calm, slick dark sounding voice. like that of the devil right as you make a deal with him.


    "who are you" Ri''june cried out the creature was silent like this was a hard question to answer. " I go by many names. slender man, cthulu, hades, the devil, the bogeyman. you Demonborn may call me by may true name


    Voidheart The Dark Empire of the universe, the destroyer of souls, the conquer of worlds, the begging and the end."


    " do we have call you that everytime we see you?" Ri''june asked" yeah cant you shorten it? Sophia said "no that is not my full name I just use that for dramatic effect." Voidheart said " but you said you would tell us your full name and you gave us that so there for that is your full name." Ri''june said even though Voidheart had no face Ri''june could tell he was pissed at him. "I am going to kill you for ruining my dramatic moment." Voidheart said but calmed down and said "but not yet"


    Ri''june raised Demonsong and said " what Is your goal Voidheart?"


    Voidheart laughed slowly and said " I want to see this puny universe suffer." Ri''june leapt at Voidheat but was stopped by a massive tentacle. dark blue blood oozed from Voidhearts face as Ri''june removed the sword "I could crush you where you stand Demonborn." Voidheart hissed Ri''june replied coldly " ok then Voidheart. kill me, I dare you"


    a tense aura surround after a few minutes he released Ri''june and said " if we did not need you alive I would have crushed you."


    Ri''june put his sword away and said to Voidheart " I will see you again" Voidheart teleported away.


    Ri''june turned to Sophia and said " do you want to help me save the world?" Sophia nodded Ri''june grinned


    "what do we need to do Ri''june?" Quinn asked Ri''june replied " I need you and Sophia to head to the town of Xen and wait for me. " why?" Sophia asked


    Ri''june did not respond right away all he was hearing was the word Demonborn over and over in his mind.


    " I have something I need to look into." Ri''june said so after shortlymeeting Sophia and Ri''june split for a short while. while Ri''june heads to The Kingdom of Nevermore.

 3 Remembering the lost years

    @@


    Ri''june had been traveling for a few days though the forest of Enddar on his way to Nevermore. the Golden Azra Trees were in full bloom and Ri''june marveled at the pink and blue flowers that blossomed on there branchs.


    it was getting to be nightfall. the sun was setting so Ri''june set up camp in a nearby clearing.


    Ri''june decided to not make a fire for fear he would cause the forest to be destroyed. so instead he cast a small Light Orb and placed it in front of him


    Ri''june sat in front of the orb the shadow casting a dim light behind him. Ri''june took out a heart shaped locket that was rusted with age.


    Ri''june opened it inside was a picture of a young woman in her early twenties. she had long black hair, her eyes were the color of the sea and she wore a long red dress with a dragon on fire in the center of the dress.


    " I am sorry Juna, I just could not come back." Ri''june said. as he laid back he thought " getting to Nevermore is the easiest part. the really hard part will be talking to my asshole brother."


    Ri''June put that out of his mind and slept preparing mentally for when he gets to Nevermore.@@

 4 The kingdom of Nevermore

    Ri''june had left the Forest of Enddar. Ri''june felt the softness of snow. "it must be winter" Ri''june walked through snow hills until hecame across a massive stone gate that lead into a stone tunnel leading into the kingdom of Nevermore


    As Ri''june entered the gates there he saw Nevermore. a swirling city a houses and alleys and shops all intertwined in the shape of a spiel." there is no place like home for the holidays." Ri''june said dryly


    As Ri''june walked towards his home he saw why he despised Nevermore so much. the streets were dirty and trashed, homeless roamed the streets. at night bandits and thieves would come and rob you.


    even the people that were not criminals were evil. corrupt, there souls as black as night and there aura a dark cloud that consumed them in shadows.


    Ri''june reached his home a small run down shack in the middle of nowhere. ten years ago he lived here with his wife and his two children. but now Ri''june knew that his brother Dick was living here.


    Ri''june had always hated Dick. he was the must annoying manwhoever walkedthe face of the earth.


    Ri''june knocked on the door several times. there was no repose


    Ri''june knocked several more times


    minutes passed, no repose


    Ri''june was getting worried


    Ri''june cried out " Dick its Ri''june wake up."


    a low grunting noise was heard and then the sounds of cans and furniture breaking was heard. the door slowly opened Ri''june saw two large meaty fingers graspingthe door in an instant they ripped the door off its hinges.


    A large man with a massive stomach and huge


    for arms came walking out of the house he had


    light brown hair and a dark brown beard


    " Ri''june thank god your here. these idiots think your dead for some reason."Dick said


    Ri''june paused and said " Dick I did die"


    this did not register with dick " how i can see you right here." Dick said confusedRi''june resulting the edge to slice him in two said " never mind I need to see Mother." Ri''june said


    " shes dead." Dick said


    Ri''june placed his hand on Demonsong. he could hear the song playing in his mind


    Little one, Little one


    come to the flame, It calls you with its


    song of beauty and fire ablaze.come little one, drew your blade, show me, show me the fury inside your heart that my flame of beauty and darkness has set ablaze.


    come little, come little do not be Afried of the one who gave you life on the holiest of days


    Ri''june blocked the song out and asked Dick " is Grand Elder Tyi''yen still alive?" Dick nodded " yes. can you relax?" Ri''june relaxed and said " thank you brother. you have been a great help."


    Ri''june turned to go "wait don''t you need me to tell you where to go?" Dick asked Ri''june shock his head and said "no I know exactly where she is today." Dick replied " where?" Ri''june paused and said " the same place she is every Holy Day The Alter of the First Elder God.

 5 The First Elder God

    @@


    Grand Elder Tyi''ken was sitting on a pillow inside of a large room in the center was a massive staue of a faceless creature. " why have you come back Voidheart." Ri'' June walked up to her she was a one of the oldest Dragon Kin she had lived long enough to know what a Demonborn was.


    "Grand Elder." Ri''june said as he placed his hand on her shoulder. the old elder turned. her dark red scaly skin glowed in the moonlight the light from the reflected off of her blood red robes. " Ajin, you have returned to your teacher."


    Ri''june nodded he had studied under Tyi''ken since he was a young boy. Ri''june had no mother or father that he knew of the only person that came close to a parent was Tyi''ken.


    Ri''june could see a grime look on his masters face. " Master, I have come seeking your wisdom I fear the being I killed all those years ago has returned."


    Tyi''ken nodded and said " yes young Ajin he has. Voidheart. the first elder god." Ri''june asked Tyi''ken " what does he want" There was silence for a moment " Voidheart has only one desire and that is to releaseThe Elder Lords from there slumber and bring forth the end of the worlds." Tyi''ken replied


    " no mortal man can stop them. there power is to great for any mortal to stand." Tyi''ken said turning to Ri''june. " but you Ri''june are part Elder demon. there for you are a Demonborn. you can stop Voidheart."


    " I will master." Ri''june said " good luck . your demonborn powers will comeat some point." Ri''june left Nevermore and headed to the location that Sophia and Quill were at.@@

 6 meeting with a long lost friend

    @@


    Ri'' June left Nevermore early the next day. the sun had barely come up. Ri''june walked into a large stable in the side of the temple. once Ryi''june entered old memorys reentered his mind


    "Ryi''june when you chose a Dyitin''ra you chose a friend, an alley that will be bonded to you forever." Tyi''ken said as she lead Ryi''june though the stable. Ryi''june was seven he had never seen a Dyitin''ra and was in aw at the majestic creatures. there massive legs and body were covered in many fantisc designs and colors. " do you see one that speaks to you?" Tyi''ken asked Ryi''june. He did not know they all looked interesting. Ryi''june stopped at a the stall of a young Dyitin''ra. there eyes meet even though Ryi''june was seven he could sense the pain andsufferingthatthis creature had been though. Ryi''june walked into the stable and began to pet the majestic creature. its fur felt like silk.


    "I believe this Dyitin''ra is the one." Tyi''ken said " what is her name" Ri''june asked "That is up to you." Tyi''ken replied Ryi''june that for a moment and then said "Her name is Adeline" Tyi''ken nodded "that is a unique name."


    After Ryi''june finished remembered this he walked over to Adeline stable and was so glad to see his Dyitin''ra waiting for him. he walked up to her and petted Adeline "I am sorry I have not ridden you in a while girl." Adeline replied with a snot " well I am here now. I and i will never leave you again" Ryi''june replied Adeline kneeled downso Ryi''june could stall her. Ryi''june got into Adeline the memorys of riding her though the valleys of Nevermore came flooding back to him. Ryi''june paused and " it is going to be late by the time I get to Xen. I should spend the night at a inn." Ryi''june knew the closet inn to stay at and he even knew the owner. The Black Dragon Inn.@@

 7 Voidheart reawakens Kain Komba

    @@


    "The Khains of Kombat are rattling though out the stream of space and time" A shapeless creature said in a low voice. Rattling chains could be heard as well as screams and begs for mecry. The creature took one long inky tentacle and wrapped it around a chain that wound around his body "Yes, I know you are finaly coming brother to release me from The Khain of Kombat that has bond me for so long." The creature said


    "Who gave you that idea Kain?" Voidheart said "I mean I am freeing you but why in all the Multirealms would I release the Khain of Kombat?"


    "Because your my brother? Kain said


    Voidheart scoffed "Please younger brother you have been using that on my all your life"


    Kain replied " well why not? Mom would do it."


    Kain felt the chains tighten around his body " Voidheart, I''m sorry. I forgot!"


    The chains lossed "don''t forget who put those chains on you in the first place."


    "well now that we have the family stuff out of the way. why do you need me?" Kain asked Voidheart paused "well brother, I don''t really need you, I in fact don''t want you. I am stuck you and your lazy ass for all of time so I am stuck with you. So brother I don''t have a chace."


    Voidheart snapped his fingers and Kain teleported into human form. he was a small round man about five two with messy black hair and yellow eyes "I hate this form." Kain said Voidheart floated next to him tall lanky figure his clock a long shadow that floated down the floor and his hair like that of fire.


    "so where are we going first boss?" Kain asked "well my young frined. we will go and pay my good Demonborn a visit at the Black Dragon Inn.@@

 8 The Black Dragon Inn

    It was dusk by the time Ryi''june had reached the small fishing village of Ta''let. Ryi''june lead Adline though the streets poorly paved streets in dim lighting as heavy rain fell from the sky and lighting cracked " Great, could this get any more clich¨¦. Maybe I will run into a merry band of halfling with a magic ring on a journey to destroy a dark lord."


    But Ryi''june thought this to be unlikely and put Adeline in the stable with the other Dyitarten. Ryi''june walked into the Black Dragon and as soon as he entered the door. He ducked as a table was fling at the door. Ryi''june raised his right hand once he did the table shaddered into thousands of piece like it had hit a invisable wall pieces of the table flew every where at tremdies speeds breaking glasses and implanting them into the wall, seveal of them speared a few unlucky bastereds in the skull or the baby making parts.


    Ryi''june walked into the room you could feel the tension in the room, this man had an aura around him, it was like nothing any of them had felt. Ryi''june sat down at the bar " Alex I need to speak you" Ryi''june said


    "No. Get out, I told you never to see me again ." Jared aid from the back


    Yes, you did and I''m so very sorry about Junna but this is import." Ryjune said


    "Go to Under-Hell you murderer." Jarred said bitterly


    "Damn it all." Ryi''june said "Jarred, I really truly need your help. if you help me I promise I will find some way to bring your sister back to life."


    there was silence. Ryi''june hoped the Jarred would say yes to this a tall man with long blonde hair, his face was worn with age and wore a banndge across his eyes his white rob reaced to his legs and on his back was a anict broken blade. "ok, i will help you but only for my sister."


    just then the room became dark all the lights went out at once Ryi''june reached for Demonsong but Jarred stopped him and said "No, friend, let me." Jarred took the broken blade from his waist and held it in his hand. "It has been to long old frined since i have held you."


    Voidheart formed himself and looked at Jarred "Oh, Demonborn i see you have recited Jarred Li''Kin, The Weilder of the Broken Blade." Voidheart laughed and said " you are a fool. this innkeeper could not harm me. he probloy does not remeber how to use his own wepon."


    Jarred grasped the broken blade and raised it into the air then cried out in a mighty voice


    " By the Powers of The Bladewalkers i call on your strench"


    a beam of bright green light engulfed Jarred turning his hair a dark red and the sword with was broken is now a long firey kattenea. Jarred lepat at Voidheart but before he could attack him Kain shoot out seveal Khains traping him to the ground Voidheart smiled "you are doing well for yourself Demonborn i look forward to the day when we fight for real." Kain and Voidheart left once they left the chains bending Jarred vanshied. Jarred stood up and gave Ryi''june a room they agreed they would head to Xen in the morning to meet with the rest of the group.

 9 The First Bladewalker

    Ryi''june and Jarred were camped at the base of a mountain planting there next move on there way to Xen.


    "we cant go over The Divide it would take far to long Ryi''june" Jarred said Ryi''june sighed and said "what other choice do we have, the only other way to get there is by teleportation." Ryi''june looked at Jarred and said " we don''t know magic so we cant teleport"


    Jarred sighed he wished to gods above they would forgive him. " Ryi''june there is a way to Xen."


    Ryi''june looked confused by this Ryi''june raised a hand and said "follow me and what I will show please do not tell anyone."


    Jarred lead Ryi''june to wall of solid rock and placed his hand on it. the wall began to move revealing a large open room Ryi''june walked inside was a table with cups and a tea kettle.


    Ryi''june and Jarred sat down " how did you know about this place" Ryi''june asked Jarred "this is the temple of The first bladewalker.


    Ryi''june took a sip of his tea it tasted earthy and like that of lavender and honey. "In all the years i have known you. I don''t think you''ve ever told anything about your culture." Ryi''june said


    Jarred paused he looked like he was staring into the past. a past long forgotten by time that it is regressed as myth.


    Jarred got up and said grimly "my friend if you truly wish to know my past. then follow me."


    Ryi''june was lead down a long stone hallway and into a vast room in the center was a massive staue of a tall musclcler long man he had long flowing hair and held a massive sword that was lifted upward.


    "this is Belrock the first bladewalker my father. he held great power. he used his powers to aid in the War of Elder Lords."Ryi''june placed his hand on his friends shoulder. this act was all that Jarred needed to know thathis friend was sorry. " I know he is dead. but I still hold out hope that he will come back." Ryi''june said


    they returned to there food once they were finished eat and talking about Tylingarienaeon politics, history and what to do next it was nightfall. Jarred gave Ryi''june a room to sleep in. they agreed to leave in the morning and continueon there way to Xen

 10 The city of Xen

    @@


    it took Ryi''june and Jarred three days to travel though the tunnel and into the realm of Eldarron. as they traveled through the lush valleystowards the city of xen Ryi''june began to wonder. "what is going to happen to this wonderful place when shit hits the fan"


    Ryi''june did not want to believethat war would come to Tylingariea but somewhere in the back of mind. he knew that Voidheart would stop at nothing until his goals were completed even if that ment destroying a realm.


    as Ryi''june and Jarred walked around Xen. they heard a crowd of people cheering. Ryi''june and Jarred walked to thenearest person and said " what all the cheering for?"


    the woman replied " the hero who saved us from darkness had come back and promised that he will destroy all evildoers." Jarred asked the lady "what is the name of your savior?" the lady replied "Quill"


    Ryi''june could not hear what else the lady was saying. he was so mad his head was filled with a loud buzzing noise " I am going to kill him!" Ryi''june reached for his blade but stopped. "that dragon and his stupid money making plans. I told him do not use me as a pitch. if you do I will kill you." Ryi''june said " but I am not going to kill him."


    Ryi''june snapped his fingers Quill reformed inside of Ryi''junes backpack "what the hell man let me out." Sophia walked out from around the coroner holding her bag. she put it on top of the others. " where to know?" Jarred asked " I now of a good mystic that lives here that we need to see she can tell us what to do and how to defeat Voidheart@@

 11 The Elder Lord Council

    Overworld a realm far from the bondrys of the universe where the mighty Elder Lords lived. great beings beyond human understanding, there form was like that of a mass of black smoke and there eyes were formed of a ice like crystal.


    " so the Demonborn has set off on the quest with elven girl." a elder lord said its voice sounded female in nature.


    " yes, we should send a protecter. but who should it be?" the elder lord said his voice low and gruff


    " I will go." a elder lord said his voice sounded young and confident.


    " yes master I am sure." the young one said. he was engulfed in green flames his smoke like body transforming Into that of a tall medium build man with dark brown skin and black hair. his eyes were a bright gold.


    once his body was formed the master said to th ed young one " your name now shall be Ki''ren Dagon." Ki''ren bowed and said in a low gruff voice " thank you my lord I shall serve your will."


    Ki''ren turned to the female Elder Lord and said sadly " goodbye mother." the female Elder Lord was silent for moment. she then said with a sad voice " no my son this Is not goodbye. she reached one of her smokey fingers down and touched his heart. a surge s blue fire engulfed them both. Ki''ren knew what she was doing she was making the ultimate sacrifice to be with him forever by fusing with his soul there for making him partElder Lord as well as mortal.


    the master saw this and said " very well my gift to you will be this protecter of the Demonborn" the master reached into his body and pulled out a large glowing blue and red fireball. " I gift you the soul of the Grand Elder Lord Azar''zeltan." Ki''ren took the soul and as he did it absorbed into his body engulfing him in dark blue flames that teleported him to Tylingariea.


    Ryi''june and the rest of the group were halfway on there way to the mystic. they had stopped to rest.


    Sophia was in the river taking a bath. when out of no where blue flames shoot from the sky and engulfed the shore Sophia was shocked at this and annoyed at who ever came because they just burned all of her clothing. the fire reformed into Ki''ren seeing that he burned Sophia''s clothing he walked over to her.


    once he got when in seeing distance he saw that she had stood up her dark green skin gleamed in sun. "I am so sorry ms" he said as he tried to look her in the eyes but could not take them off of her large bulging breasts. Sophia noticed and motioned for him to come closerto the sand she laid down on her towel and removed her bathing suite


    she could not help herself he was a fine looking man his body spoke to her and her mind went into the immediate I have got to have Sex with him now"


    Ki''ren stopped and stood up then said " I am Ki''ren and have been sent to protect you and the Demonborn" Sophia put her bathing suite on and walked back to the camp with Ki''ren so she could change and that he could introduce himself to Ryi''june.


    Ki''ren introduced himself to the group they all seemed to like him "Ki''ren do you know of a mystic we can see?" Ryi''june asked


    Ki''ren replied " yes Demonborn. she is a friend of yours." Ki''ren lead them towards the Misty woods.


    "A friend of mine?" Ryi''june thought "I don''t remember any of my friends being mystics." Ry''june said " well you don''t know her personally. you have not seen her in person but she has seen you, she been watching all of you doing your journey this far." Ki''ren lead them to a large stone temple in the center sat a figure made of solid gold her eyes were formedof dark red stones. upon seeing the beautiful woman Ryi''june cried out " she is the one who sent me here".


    " yes Ryi''june, I am Creater and have brought you and your group here to tell you important information thatyou will need to know to further your self on this quest"

 12 The Creators Gifts

    the warm summer air blew though the temple Ryi''june and the rest of the group waited for the Creator to tell them the information. after a period of tense silence Ryi''june said "creator what do you want to tell us."


    The Creator replied "it is hard to explain. you and your allies where hand picked by myself and the Elder Lords to defeat Voidheart and hisAlee''ki. but you failed and were killed by them."


    the group was silent they did not know what to say for a moment. " how is that possible?" Jarred asked stunned " Your group are four of the seven Unholy Chosen."


    "where are the others?" Ryi''june asked " I do not know. I only know where you four are that is why I have summoned you here so that I can bestow upon you gifts that will aide you on your quest to defeat Voidheart and his Alee''ki


    " what are the Alee''ki" Sophia asked


    the creator replied " the Alee''ki were once humans but Voidheart corrupted them causing there minds and body''s to be formed and consumed by darkness. they are Voidhearts strongest warriors."


    a blue fire ball formed in the creators hand its flames were twisting and turning like they were a living creature.


    in a instant the fire grabbed Ryi''june and Jarred hooking itself onto there foreheads. Ryi''june felt a intense pain shooting though his brain as knowledge of how to use magic was implanted into his mind. after a few minutes the fire went away and Ryi''june and Jarred fell to the ground.


    a light green light engulfed Sophia she felt a cooling touch like rain falling onto her skin and she could her faintly a soft kind voice say " remember me" Sophia then saw a faint fuzzy shadow she could not make out who it is. before she could get a better look the image disappeared from sight.


    Quill got a amulet to help him fly. he was ok with this. he did not care to have any sort of chosen one powers. in fact he had a conversational opinion that the word Chossen one and any prophecy relating to a chossen one should be outlawed on the bases that they just bring destruction. Quill sighed " Damn it. I knew I should not have mad that promise with Ryi''june"


    Eight years ago


    Ryi''June had just gotten to the future and was walking down a long dirt road towards the town of Dai''yen a small mining town near the Divide. as he neared he saw a group of people gathered around a large wagon. Ryi''June walked up to the wagon and saw a young Dragon kin performing tricks while a tall manwas shouting selling a bottle of unknown liquid.


    Ryi''june blazing with hatred that this man would make one of the Dragon kin a rare species his own personal attraction to help him sell unknown liquids to people. Ryi''june got up onto the wagon. the man was about to say something but could because Ryi''june ripped his head off. the crowd screamed and ran for there life Quill stood there motionless as Ryi''june kneeled down and said calmly " it is ok I promise I will not hurt you. I am here to save you."


    Quill nodded Ryi''june said " if you come with me I promise I will get you back to your own kind."


    Quill knew that was impossible but he had said yes anyway. he did not know why then and he did not know why now.


    "Unholy Chosen you must stop Voidheart from collecting the Six pieces of The Heart of Abyess. if he does then Voidheart will be able to unlock all of his powers."


    "you mean he is not even at full power?!" Ryi''june cried out " no he is only right now using one-one qudziillinth of his power."


    " that is crazy" Sophia said " there is a way for you to get stronger Ryi''june. if you find seven of the mystic relics it is possible thatyoumay obtain enough power to defeat Voidheart. but it is also a risk Voidheart may get The heart of the abyss first."


    Ryi''june knew the risk but in his heart he knew that he could only truly defeat Voidheart if he was at his full power and Voidheart felt the same way about him.


    Ryi''june nodded " we will go to find the mystic relics." The Creator replied " Very well. yo uh must head towards The Forest of Dra''ghoul. that is all I can say. good luck Demonborn."


    What that Ryi''june and the rest of the group headed towards the Forest of Dra''ghoul

 13 The Jury of the Black Gods

    The courtroom was buzzing with noise and activity as people from all over the Multiverse filled into the vast room. at the front was a massive golden table seated there were four figure shrouded in darkness. there faces conclude by long black robes.


    in front of the table were five figurescuffed and bounded so that they could not escspe. The largest of the figures was kept in a cage his body fused to a Plasamight wall. in the center of the five figures was a tall lanky man with only his arms bond.


    "the trail of the Alee''ki shell began" one of the massive dark figures said " Alee''ki you are being charged by the universe for the dark acts you have committed." the dark figure said


    the lanky figure grinned " my holy black god,we are not on trail." this confused the court, " what do you mean?" the black god to the far right asked


    The lanky figure extended his fingers as he did his chains snapped. Several guards rushed at The figure. the figure turned to them snapped his fingers and they fell to the floor dead. " I knew we should not have underestimated your power Lupine."one of the gods said


    Lupine smiled and said


    " No you should not have foolish Cosmics and your pathetic balance. I mean, what is good or evil, I ask you? If the only way to save my wife is to kill here is that consisted a act of kindness or murder?


    Mortals would say murder, but is It not kindness to put a person out of the mirsy quick instead of having them suffer a long and painful death?


    how thin the line of good and evil has become when the Comsic brings of the universe must relay on a unless, outdated system known as the Balance. the days of the balance are numbered!


    a new age shall come, an age of darkness, an age where there it is no balance and a new ruler will posit over the universe and that day will come sooner then any of you think!


    once Lupine was done he snapped his fingers and teleported him and the rest of the Alee''ki away to Voidhearts location.

 14 The Xinsdarx

    On a acnicet planet thousands of lightyears from Tylingaria Voidheart stepped out of a RIP in time and onto the surface of the dark purple planet


    " what are we doing here?" Kain asked Voidheart . he did not reply but raised his right hand and said " shut up or I will choke you."


    Kain decided to be quite. Voidheart placed his hand on the earth and pulsed a wave of dark engery throughout the planet.


    as he did Kain could hear a faint buzzing and humming emitting from the planet. " what is that noise?" Kain cried out as the sound grew louder and louder until it was like a roar.


    "Yes arise my creation rise up so that I may use you once more." Voidheart cried out his eyes rolling back in his head as the massive evil turned him on it gave him the greatest high ever.


    out from the earth ancient bug like creatures came up and bowed to Voidheart. there speech was high and schecy and many clicking noises were heard from there pitchers and grinding sounds from there mouth full of razor sharp blades.


    the air was a buzz with a syphecy of what can only be described as the sounds of hell as more covered the planet and the grinding grew louder and more like the screams of the dammed


    Kain screamed as the bugs began devouring him. he tried to crush them but could not there shells were made of barbed wire.


    "Voidheart what are these things?" Kain cried out Voidheart was flying high above the planet " these are ancient creatures from beyond time creatures that I can call upon to use only once every nine thousand years when the blood moons of Zenatar are aligned in a perfect order.


    Kain felt lightheaded and fell down " the Xin''darxs poison is kicking soon you will be unconscious and they well nest inside of your still living body laying there eggs simultaneouslyfeasting on your organs killing you and you want to know the worst part they keep the victim alive longer even after eating important organs so you will go though a date worse then death.


    Kain''s vision become blurry his body was numb but he could still feel the blade like teeth grinding though his skin and into his body. Kain tried to scream as the creatures filled his body.


    As Kain was being killed the Aleeki arrived. " hello boss" Lupine said he looked at Kain " ah you are using the Xen''darx. very good."


    "why did you want us here, boss" a tall dark green woman like creature she had long blood red hair " Vixxy, you are here to help me kill the Unholy Chosen." Voidheart replied


    The Alee''ki were silent at hearing this. Lupine was the first to speak " This is going to be fun!"

 15 A Meeting with a Shadow Dragon

    Ryi''june and the group were in the town of Yan''dale. a small town set in the ancient ways of the Elder Lords. at this night there Ryi''june and the group happened to came by when the town was doing a feast of some sort. Ryi''june did not know what they were doing. Ryi"june looked at the sky, it was getting dark and they were running low on food.


    Ryi''june sat at a table next to Sophia on his left and a old elder on his right " excuse me elder, why have you prepared this feast? l"


    the elder paused and then said slowly in as best English language as he could "we prepare feast to worship shadow dragon spirit that protect holy land from evil"


    Ryi''june was inured " were is this dragon?" The elder pointed at the top of a large cliff there stood a massive temple. Ryi''june stood up and bowed to the elder. " I should be back by dawn." Ryi''june said to Ki''ren. who had started to follow him.


    Ryi''june made his way to the temple as he did he sensed a presence nearby. Ryi''june dra his blade and clashed swords with a tall old man wearing a dark yellow jacket made of Dra''ghoul skin. he wielded a long katana. his snow white hair glowed in the moonlight


    "What do you want, boy!" he said his voice guff and low. Ryi''june slowlyput away his sword " I just wanted to come say hello to you Hanzo"


    Hanzo put away his blade and said smiled " you have grown stronger my dear student."


    Ryi''june and Hanzo sat for several hours and talked about the past. "why have you never left the village Hanzo?" Ryi''june asked after a while


    Hanzo did not know Ryi''june had told him about his quest and it sound very interesting to him. Ryi''junehad even made the offer to have him go with him. Hanzo thought for a while. the sun was raising over the peaks of the divide. Hanzo stood up and said " are we leaving Demonborn" Ryi''june took that as Hanzo wanting to go with him. so he brought him back to the group. introduced him and then left for the Forests of Dra''ghoul.

 16 The Forest of Drasghoul

    Ryi''june andthegroup stoodat the entrance of a massive ancient forest. " this must be the Forset of Dra''ghoul" Ki''ren said.


    Ryi''june started at the forest, he felt a chill run down his spin as if he was in a room of ice. Ryi''june touched one of the massive trees once he did a surge of ancient forgotten magic channeled into Ryi''junes body. he could see the Kyi of the Forest a dark murky black sea the forest had become corrupted by the unwelcoming darkness thatoccurred when Voidheart appeared.


    Ryi''june felt pity for the forest a being that had existed since the birth of Tylingariea and had seen many warriors pass though its woods onto there way to defeat evil such as Kyle Rider and the Chosen heroes of Tylingariea.


    Ryi''june could hear a far away cry coming deep within the Forest "Demonborn, cleanse me. I beg you." Ryi''june nodded he knew that the forests time had come. it had taken in to much evil. especially from when a evil being known as Zargorwarth the demon lord came five hundred years ago.


    Ryi''june changed up his Kyi as he did his eyes glowed pure white and a bright white aura engulfed him.


    "what is happening to Ryi''june?" Sophia cried Ki''ren amazed at what was happening did not respond for a moment. " Ryi''june is trying to do the impossible and cleanse a Cosmic being.


    Ryi''june could feel the darkness flowing into him consuming his mind "such darkness, what could have corrupted this being?"


    A bright flash of white light engulfed the forest and a earthspilting scream was heard. As Ryi''june fell to the floor his body pulsing with dark purple flames.


    Sophia walked over to him and placed her hand on his chest before she could say anything Ryi''junes eyes lit up dark purple and grabbed her . Sophia cried out " help!" as Ryi''june teleported away.


    Ki''ren cried out " we have to follow them! Sophia could be in trouble!" Hanzo shook his head and said " no that is a bad idea." Ki'' ren confused replied " why is that?" Hanzo began to enter the forest " because, he cant contain all of that power in himself so he is going to transfer a portion of it to Sophia"


    Ki''ren did not press further he did not want to know any more details. so they decided that Ryi''june would just have to catch up.


    after cleansing the Forest of Dra''ghoul Ryi''june had obtained the Relic of cleansing light and was on his way with Sohpia to a unknown part of the divade to a portion of power into her.


    they landed at the unknown part of the divide. Ryi''june laid her down on the ground. Ryi''june placed his hand on her chest and slowly began to channel engery into her body.


    Sophia could feel something flowing though her body. it made her feel good, her minded became full of joy and love, the flowing increased, her heart began to pound. a image of Ryi''june formed in her mind, he was reaching out his hand. what was this feeling, she had never felt before? did she love him? that can''t be right. they have not developed a deep enough relationship.


    she grasped his hand and a beam of purple light engulfed her. Sophia awake screaming


    "oh good, your not dead." Ryi''june said sitting up. Sophia leapt up and punched Ryi''june in the face " you asshole what did you do?" Ryi''june replied " I gave you part of my powers and bonded our souls." Sophia confused asked " why don''t you need all the power you can get to defeat Voidheart?"


    Ryi''june lit a cigarette and blew smoke " it has been one year and four months from the time I have come back since I have been back.


    i have fought Voidheart twice and lost. I can feel his evil, it creeps up on me, like a lion stalking his prey.


    I can sense the Alee''ki even though I have not seen them. they frighten me to point that I don''t think they are human.


    Sophia, I am a human, even though I am called Demonborn my mother was human. I can get killed and die. I''ve even died before,


    Why Sophia am I the chosen one? shouldn''t Jarred, Hanzo or Ki''ren be the chossen one? they are more of what a chossen one should be.


    Brave, I am not brave, Humble, I am not a humble man. have I done any great deeds, none that i can think of...


    Sophia walked up to Ryi''june and kissed him " you are wrong Ryi''june, your a Demonborn and it is your destiny to defeat Voidheart"


    Ryi''june felt the Kyi approach him and raised its hand Ryi''june quickly drew Demonsong. there was a loud clash as purple and red light emitted from the sword and from five long bladed claws


    "That was an excellentmonologue Ryi''june" a sly crisp voice said from the wilder of claws.


    "who are you?" Ryi''june cried out. the figure replied "I am Lupine Riddle leader of the Alee''ki." Lupine looked Ryi''june over and then looked at Sophia then laughed


    " you glorious fool, you split your powers in two and bonded your soul." Lupine walked over to Sophia and said


    " you bonded it to this nice,beautiful" he ran his fingers across the straps of her dress snappingthem, her dress fell to the Lupine went behind her and grabbedboth of her breasts Sophia yelped "Young, sexy female" he


    pushed her to the floor " it''s to bad, I am sure she has a big beautiful heart." Lupine said his voice low and sinter. " stop" were all the words that Lupine could get out. "would you like to see it?"


    as the blades began to lower Sophia smiled and said "Its ok Ryi''june." Lupine stopped as a bright blue light shot up from Sophias chest and time stood still. Ryi''june watched as a blue butterfly made of rainbow light flew out off Sophia and into the sky.


    Time then resumed lupine tore out Sophia''s heart and crushed it turning to see a dead Ryi"june but gulped " that is impossible how can you still be alive.


    Ryi''june stood still his eyes closed his hands grasped aroundhis sword. Lupine stepped back he had never felt a aura like this the air was intensely hot, steams of golden lighting envemed him


    Ryi''june spoke with voice of a man that would tear your head off in a instant.


    " I thought I knew lost, but, it turns out. I was wrong, I should have told her my true feelings." Ryi''junes hair turned a dark purple and his eyes blood red


    " but now thanks to you, Lupine. I not only lost the one person I did not know I loved. but have obtained my Demonic form.


    Before Lupine could move Ryi''june was behind him " with I will use to hurt you but not kill you" Ryi''june said as he plunged his fist into Lupines chest then opened his hand. five long purple lasers shoot out of Lupine in five different Ryi"june removed his hand while lasers were going cutting his body into five separate pieces.


    Ryi''june closed his fist and said " now that is what a fatality." Lupine put himself back together and brushed himself off then said "Fine you win for now"


    Lupine teleported away. once Lupine was gone the butterfly came back and landed on Lupines shoulder " are you Ryi''june?" the butterfly asked


    Ryi''june replied " yes, you must be Sophia''s Kyi." "yes my name is Fai" Fai said shyly " I know nothing of Sophia''s life so if you can tell me all you know that would be great." Ryi''june nodded he did not have go yet it was gettinglate so he decided to stay the night and talk to Fai about his friend Sophia.


    The next day Ryi''june manged to meet up with the rest of the group who were staying near the town of Ki''ret. Ryi''june told them everything that happened and explaned what Fei was.


    Ki''ren put his hands on his head and cried out "Gods Damn it! how can things get any worse!" Hanzo immnedly snaked Ki''ren arcoss the face. Ki''ren turned and cried out in anger "why did you do that?"


    Hanzo replied "because you foolish boy, you don''t say things like how can things get worse becase they always will."


    just then Ryi''junes eyes rolled into the back of his head and he fell. Hanzo grabbed him before he hit the ground. Fei floated by him and said " he is rapidly losing his life force. what do we do?


    Hanzo picked Ryi''june andturned to Quinn " Dragonborn can you transform into your massive form?" Quinn nodded "good, do it now."


    Quinn focused his Kyi as he did his body transformed into a giant elder dragon. Hanzo got on to Quinn " Ki''ren meet me at the village of Ling''qua" Ki''ren nodded Quinn took off towards the western realm of Xi''ying

 17 The Prisoner, Eli Roads

    Eli woke up to the smell of rotting flesh, nothing new, Earth was dying little by little. the crime and what Eli had grown to call darkness had crepped into every craves of the world. Eli sat down on the cold stone floor, his dark brown hair fell across his dark black face. a distent scream was heard from far away


    gun fire,


    scream,


    gun fire,


    silence for seval seconds then the tearing of flesh, the sounds of blade grinding aginst bones, the cracking and draining of blood could be heard from down the hall.


    Eli stood up he grabbed a long sword his frined Allen Nix made for him. he attached it to his right arm. the sword was long and black it had blades on both sides as well as the front "all of the blades is for blending those ugly pussheads brains to mush."


    Allen had said one day. the news was on that day, it was about ten years about what would be known as The Event accord.


    A day that Eli would not forget for multiple reasons one of with it was the last day he saw his girlfriend before he was sent to prison for a crime that he had not might to commit.


    It was Allen who had convinced him to sneak intoDarkrealm Inc to steal the latest copy of some game. Eli could not remember,


    Metallic clicking was heard and the chattering of a alien launge Eli unlocked his cell " Damn if I only knew that the disc was a receiver to a cosmic race I would have just gone to school.


    the metallic clicking grew louder and louder Eli Reayied his weapon to struck at the monster''s when they came around the coroner.


    Eli cried out as he was pulled backwards into a black void "what is going on?" Eli cried as he watched the hole he was thrust into close.


    " I am sorry Eli but you would have been killed and I cant have that." a young voice said from the distance "Who are you?" Eli cried out. there was silence for a moment then a tall lanky figure made of black void stepped out of the darkness " I am Lupine Riddle also I am the being known as Voidheart." Lupine said


    Eli was confused "What do you want with me?" Eli cried out, Lupine walked over and ran his fingers over Elis face " yes, you have the perfect Kyi to withstand Voidheart. you will do"


    Lupine then thrust his hand into Elis skull and while focusing his Kyi he channeled Voidheart into Eli changing him forever.


    Eli Roads was no more after that day, Voidheart consumed Eli on that day. Lupine escaped and formed the Alee''ki while Voidheart waited to be freed from Lupines prison.

 18 Lupine Riddle reborn

    Lupine stood at the edge of the Tylingarien Multiverse and looked down upon it twisting his dark brown bread. the rest of the Alee''ki stood next to him Vixen placed her right hand on Lupines shoulder and said "Master, it is time you called him home."


    Lupine nodded his plans were nearly completed, at least the first phase of a plan that he had been creating since his birth


    Lupine snapped his fingers once he did Voidheart appered " it is time Eli to become whole with me once more." Lupine said


    Lupine grabbed his chest and focused his Kyi as he did bolts of dark red, light green and dark blue lighting shoot from his chest as a interdimensional vortex to what seemed like to go nowhere. streams of dark red lighting enveloped Voidheart and pulled him close to the vortex.


    as he neared Voidheart could hear the endless screams of dammed and desertedof those sent to the Shadowverse by The Black Gods of Ni''zorwarth.


    " dear heveanly Gods, above what unholy demon are you Lupin?" Voidheart cried out as Lupin had transformed into a shapeless creature that looked like nothing Voidheart had ever seen, his eyes, oh his eyes, large mass of goo that hovered above like planets as they stared at you like a giant spider staring at its prey caught in its web.


    Voidheart could not dare to look at the eye he felt like the mere prensce of it was that of death itself. "What is the matter Eli? cant look at your savior" a voice that sounded sweet like honey but also sounded like creatures young, old, earthly and alien combined in a song of eternal screams.


    Voidheart got closer to the Cosmic Creature


    the creatures voice became louder and was joined by thousands of other unearthly voices all talking in a language that was driving Voidheart to brink of madness.


    he was almost into the vortex l, almost mad. " oh great creature of the cosmoswhat are you will please tell me before my death"


    Voidheart pleaded


    the voices stopped


    silence for several seconds


    Lupine walked out of the void carrying a long black sword his hair blood red and two long pointed horns came out from his head " I am Cosmic Child, Lupine Riddle."


    Voidheart let out a gasp then was shawlloed up into Lupine Riddle combining them into one.


    Lupine moved his fingers and said "Yes, now the real fun will begin" Lupine paused " what is it boss?" Vixen said seeing that Lupine had become very still and his face solemn


    Voidheart did not say anything for a monment then said "stupid, Demonborn dying because of a useless girl."


    Vixen grinned " is that pity I sense in your voice boss?" Vixen said slyly but let out a yelp as she was hit across the face. Vixen looked at Lupine with anger then turned away his face was stone cold and his voice was as cold as ice


    "Yes, Vixen I do have pity on him, the man gave up half his power for this girl because he was in love with her. Then Voidheart killed her, I killed her, so I feel sorry for my actions. I hope he does not die so that I can fight him."


    a large hairy Alee''ki with a color around his neck walked up to Lupine and grabed him "you have grown soft over all these eons Lupine. where is the boss we used to know, the mercyless killer that you used to be?"


    suddley the Alee''kis arm exploded blood gushed everywhere, the Alee''ki fell to the floor screaming in pain and agney as a short stubby Alee''ki named Oh''ho came by to heal the Alee''ki that got injured who was Lexen. Lupine stood up and said "lets be clear, I still want to kill Ryi''june and the rest of the Unholy chosen."


    a slow chilling voice from behind Lupine spoke "it just seemed like you felt sorry for him." Lupine replied "No Frostbite, I just want to fight him at full power." Lupine said to two figures one was dark blue cloaked in ice armor and the other was covered in shadows.


    "What do you want us to do boss?" Frostbite said drawing his blade "I want you to go crazy and couse destion and darkness all thought Tylingariea." with that order given the Alee''ki teleported away to different parts of the world. while Lupine stood and watched "get better my dear Demonborn our fight will come some day I can''t have you die before then."a Alee''ki wearing a black cloak his skin was burned on his right side he wore a faceless faceplate and a set of Royal Beyonder Battle Armor said " Boss, I want to go and see Ryi''june first." Lupine paused then smiled and said slyly "ok Black Racer you can go see him. but don''t kill him" Lupine paused and then said "you can injure him but not kill him." Black Racer nodded " I see what you are saying boss." a beam of black light engulfed Black Racer as he disappeared from view


    The wind raced though Hanzos hair as Quinn flew as fast as he could over the western realms towards the Villige of Xi''ying "Gods I hope that I am not to late." he looked over at Ryi''june " I fear that If I don''the might be consumed by the darkness within his soul."


    Ryi''june awoke and found himself in a dark space he stood on top of a large stained glass floor. " where am I?" he cried there was silence, deafing unnearving silence. finally a chilling voice spoke from in front of him


    " Little Demon, you know where you are" Ryi''june turned and saw a tall figure engulfed in shadow he spoke in a distant and dark voice. Ryi''june replied to the cosmic being " what do you mean?"


    The darkness warped itself around Ryi''june and said " Little Demon we are but one, Darkness and Light." the darkness said " what do you mean?" Ryi''june cried out he could feel the smoothness of the darkness absorbing into his skin. " when Sophia died you unlocked me, you Demon half. I have been trapped deep inside your soul since you where created but once you felt hated towards Lupine. you unleashed your demonic powers if only for a short time." The Darkness said softly his voice sincere.


    "Ryi''june if you want to stop Lupine we must become one, Demon and human. you cant defeat Lupine with your powers alone." The Darkness said Ryi''june sighed and said " ok but what should I call you now I cant call you darkness all the time, you must have had a name."


    The Darkness thought for a moment then said " you can call me Vexin." Ryi''june nodedd " ok Vexin I am ready let''s become one."


    Vexin grabbed Ryi''june and Thurst him downwards into the glass it shattered and it did Vexin and Ryi''june merged together. Ryi''june could feel his hair becoming long and spiky his skin became a shade of dark red. Ryi''juneemerged from the pool. Hanzo was in shock when he saw Ryi''june. "What happened he asked?"


    Ryi''june explained what happened and about Vexin. Hanzo paused and thought about this "you may be right." Hanzo said


    "Lupine Riddles power is beyond anything I have ever experienced before." Ryi''june said " I need all the power I can get tokill him."


    they decided to rest at the pool before going to


    Xinjiang in the morning to meet up with Ki''ren


    Ryi''june awoke early the next morning and walked to the pool he sat down on the grass Fyi came up next to him and landed in Ryi''junes lap. Ryi''june closed his eyes merited. Ryi''june slowly opened his eyes when he felt cold dragon steel come up against his neck and a low gruff voice said " you have three seconds to tell me what your doing in Xinhua" Ryi''june replied " I am here to meet Ki''ren at Xinjiang." the sword was put away Ryi''june stood up and saw a tall man with dark red hair he had one eye and his left side of his face was badly burned, he carried a Dark Dragon Blade and two guns. " name is Xijacks Grimes. I have been waiting a while to see you Vexin" Ryi''june was confused and said " no my name is Ryi''june." Xijacks shook his head " maybe, but you look like Vixen to me so that is what I will call you" Ryi''june nodded Xijacks lead Ryi''june and Hanzo to Xinjiang there they meet up with Ki''ren. " I would like to come with you Vixen" Xijacks asked Ryi''june as Ki''ren was getting there packs redeye Ryi''june nodded and said " ok Xijacks you can come with me"


    With there new allie Ryi''june and his group headed onward towards the pale tower to get the second mystic Relic


    Xijack looked at the map and said " the fastest way that I know of to the pale tower is though Bloodmoon pass." Xijack said there was silence Bloodmoon pass is a tunnel that streaches in between Tylingariea and The Dark Lands, a world containing all of the universe must evil beings. The Dark Lands are being held up by a cosmic being known as Balance.


    Balance is the complte cosmic balance of light and darkness if balance were to die an age of unholy evil will arise.


    Hanzo nodded and said " it is not the must idle path there is the danger of being taken into the Dark lands but we should be fine." Xijack lead the group towards Bloodmoon pass to get closer to the pale towe

 19 The breaking of the Seal of Abordawn

    Lupine could feel Ryi''june growing in power. he clutched his fist and flew faster towards a massive vortexof darkness. " The Dark Lands the world were all of my kin have been imprisoned for all of these eons." Lupines voice dark and sinister. the area around Lupine sparked with dark purple lighting.


    the air grew thick as Ryi''june flicked his wrist once he did a surgeof ancient forgotten magic pulsed from his hand


    the engery formed into a massive wall in several seconds a ear piercing smash and the sound of bones breaking " yes the door keeper has been killed. now to break the seal of abordawn.


    Lupine walked into the Dark Lands and placed his hands in the air. with a mighty voice he cried out


    " by the will of Kelter the break this blessed seal of light." bright white fire burst from Lupines fingers and shoot into the air. the fire formed into a massive circle with a great dragon in the center. the fire circle glowed as it did thousands of fiery pillars shoot down Into the darkness a low humming could be heard.


    the sky lit up with dark red lighting that swirled into a massive vortex in the sky. Lupine watched as the ground pulsed with a circle covered in thousands of unknown runes. Lupine summoned a massive keyword made of pulsing red Kyi as he plunged the blade into the circle a wave of dark Kyi pulsed though out the Multiverse as The Seal of Albardawn had been broken unlocking the Dark Lands to spread though out the Multiverse. Lupine teleported away towards the first fragment of the heart of darkness.


    a young elven ranger sat up in fear she was kneeling at the alter of Aldardawn the elven God of light. " what is it Chirstnia?" her pet Kyijin asked , his fiery tail pulsing rapidly Chirstina stood up her light brown hair fell backwards she closed her emerald green eyes and said in a soft but grim voice " Bastion, The Seal of Aldardawn has been broken." she paused " you know what you have to do now?" Bastion replied Chirtstina nodded " yes I must find the Demonborn and aid him on his quest to stop Lupine. for that is my destiny." Chirstina picked up her Elven blade and called Bastion she mounted him and headed to where Ryi''june was.


    Christina Evergreen grew up in the Region of Kylindavar, a poorer region of Tylingariea her linge to the Aldardawn bloodline had made her a outcast from most of the people in Kylindavar. expect for one man Ryi''june. Christina closed her eyes and thought back to the first monment that she had met Ryi''june. it was ten years ago she was being sent to be killed for stealing food for one of her frineds who turned her in for stealing anyway. Christina walked towards the block but was stopped Ryi''june uncuffed her and whispered "go now Christina." she nodded and ran away and did not look back at the carrange that ensued Christina ran from Kylindavar and never came back vowing to help Ryi''june when the time was right.

 20 Ryisjune meets Black Racer

    as Xijack lead the group farther into the Ice Realm of Xell Ryi''june could feel a dark chill creeping over his body "do you guys feel that?" Ryi''june asked Hanzo replied "what, I don''t feel anything?" Ryi''june paused he jumped as he felt a shadowy hand clasp his shoulder. Ryi''june tried to cry out but was stopped by several other hands. a low dark laugher could be heard from behind Ryi''june as he watched his frineds disapper from view.


    Ryi''june stood up and looked around the snow created a vortex around them and the laughter echoed all around him "who are you?" Ryi''june cried out to the unknown person. the laughter stopped Ryi''june fell to the ground as a sword cut his leg crying in pain Ryi''june looked up and saw Black Racer standing over him. "hello brother." Black Racer said as he took a knife and thrust it into Ryi''junes right eyes. Ryi''june screamed in pain as he pulled out the blade removing his eyes, Black Racer then poured gasline on Ryi''june and lit him on fire.


    Ryi''june let out ungodly screams of pain "why are you doing this!" Ryi''june cried out Black Racer replied "because I can brother. " Black Racer screamed as a golden dragon knife pierce his shoulder and Bastion grabed his right arm and tore it off. before Black Racer could react Christina drew her Elven sword and sliced Black Racer in two killing him instnlty.


    Christina leapt off of Bastion and ran to Ryi''june she placed her right hand on Ryi''junes forhead and closed her eyes as she did the flames turned light blue and became cold as ice. Ryi''june could feel the burning of the fire going away as he passed out from pain, he saw Chirstinas emerald green eyes and was reminded of Sophia.


    it was dark when Ryi''june awoke on the hard stone floor of the cave a fire was burning in the center Ryi''june reached to touch his right eye but felt a hole and his skin was charred. "your up finally." Christina said turning from the fire. "how long have i been asleep?" Ryi''june asked Christina motioned for him to come over and offered him a slice of Ice Dragon Meat "you have been asleep for about six weeks at the most. your lucky i saved you if i came later you would be dead by now." Ryi''june replied "why did you save me? i don''t even know you?"


    Christina said smiling she placed a hand on Ryi''junes the back of Ryi''junes head and said softly " but you do Ryi''june you saved me all those years ago from being killed i have to return the favor. i vowed i would aide you in your time of need and Aldardawn has told me that you need all of the allies you can get to defeat Lupine." Ryi''june nodded and began to eat "by the way who is Sophia?" Christina asked


    Ryi''june paused and did not reply for a few minutes "just an old friend." Ryi''june said. Christina nodded took a small plug and stuck it into the side of Ryi''junes head Ryi''june cried out in pain as he felt a tingling sension all over his body " what did you do?" Ryi''june asked "i put a Body protection shield so that you will not have this problem again." she touched Ryi''junes skin it felt tough and warm to the touch.


    Ryi''june embraced her Chirstina blushed as she accepted the hug " thank you for saving me Chirstina." Ryi''june said he stood up his mind was filled with a buzzing sound a sound he had heard once before. before he knew what he had done Ryi''june kissed Chirstina.


    Chirstina was surprised at this but was ok with it.Ryi''june walked away and said " I am so sorry" his face flushed Chirstina replied " that is ok would you like to ride with me to the Pale TowerI intend on helping you and the rest of your group should be there by the time we get there." Ryi''june noded and got onto Bastion who took off towards The Pale Tower


    after a day of riding they stopped thirteen miles away from the Ashen Dessertthey stopped to camp. once the camp was set up "please turn around I need to change." Chirstina said Ryi''june nodded Chirstina walked a ways away and removed her shirt and placed her hand over her stomach "if only." thinking of a time when she was in love, when she could have a child but now she can''t, her chance for a familyhas been slashed from her at a young age. Chirstina could still feel the blade running down from the top of all the way down the center of her stomach splitting her stomach in two and cutting open her vagina cavity. she paused and put on a new shirt then walked over to Ryi''june who put a hand on her shoulder and said "when you want to talk you can." Chirstina smiled and said "ok, i''ll think about it."

 21 The Ashen Desser

    It took two days to travel though Bloodmoon pass once they reached the end Ryi''june saw a massive dessert of ash that spanned as far as the eye could see. Ryi''junelooked up at the sky it was a dark red. " where are we?" Ryi''june asked Chirstina. "we are in the Ashen Dessert." Chirstina lead Ryi''june and Hanzo deeper into the dessert " the Ashen Dessert used to be the realm of Dra''ghoul but was destroyed in a single day by the mightypower of The ashenKing a being that lives inside the Pale Tower. he knows everything in this world and beyond.


    Ryi''june and Chirstina reached the pale tower Hanzo saw Ryi''june and waved to him they walked over to where Hanzo and Kiren were standing in front of a massive iron door etched on the door were thousands of mystical signs many that Ryi''june did not know of.


    Chirstina opened the door and lead them up a spiraling staircase to the top of the tower. there inside of a large room sat a massive Thorne of Devilstone seated upon the Thorne was the Ashen King hismassive figure was thin and bony. He raised his head his eyes were deep and sunken in he had no hair and his skin was dark grey. " come to me Ryi''june" The ashen king said but his mouth did not move.


    Ryi''june walked up to the Ashen King as he did the room faded away into darkness and all that reminded was the Ashen King sitting upon his Thorne of Devilstone. " Demonborn, you have many questions for me I can tell"


    Ryi''june nodded " if I am part demon but am also part of Lupine is there any part of me that was human."


    The Ashen King replied " yes, your still human as well." Ryi''june replied " but isn''t Lupine, Voidherts true form and Voidheart is pure darkness." The Ashen King replied " yes but you are not part of Voidlupine you are part of a different lupine from a alternate universe."


    Ryi''june just nodded all of this was very confusing " how do you know this?" Ryi''june asked " I was told by a being of great power calling himself The Writer told me to tell you so that later if you forget or are confused to why Lupine is being called Voidpin just think back to this conversation."


    Ryi''june nodded and said " I need to know where the other relics are at." The Ashen King touched Ryi''june on the forehead and a bright light engulfedhim. " I have given you fifty percent of my power and you should now know where the other relics are as well as have enough power tobecame your true self.


    a dark purple light engulfed Ryi''june he could feel Vexen coming more clear in his mind all of Vexens memories seemed so real like he had lived them before. then they all got pieced together and Ryi''june realized that he is Vexen the room became whole againKi''ren, Hanzo and Chirstina came back into view Chirstina felt a change in Vexens Kyi it felt older like it had been around for thousands of years.


    Vexen thanked The Ashen King as they were leaving The Ashen King said " you might want to find out about the Dra''ghoul bloodline." Vexen replied " why is that?" The Ashen King replied " you are the wilder of Demonsong. the blade that can only be used by a Dra''ghoul. you might want to look into it since the last Dra''ghoul died sixteen thousand years ago when the Kingdom of Dra''ghoul was destroyed."


    Vexen looked at Demonsong and said " I have never thought about where the sword came from. I have just always had Demonsong I cant remember not having it"


    Chirstina nodedd and said " we will look into it." Vexen lead them out of the pale tower and towards the Temple of the moon king in the Twilight forest.


    The Ashen King put his hands together and said calmly " Voidpin I know you are there." the wall opened up and Voidpin stepped out " Ash it has been ages seen I''ve seen you last. I don''t how you did it but in twenty seven eons you have gotten weaker" Voidpin said as he summed a sword of chaos Kyi and drove it into The Ashen King the raw chaos Kyi disintegrated him into nothingness. once the Ashen King was died The pale tower began to fall Voidpin walked over to the Thorne and broke off a long piece of the Devilstone channeling his dark power into it the devilstone formed itself into a massaive Black Abyssal Dragon Blade (also known as a B.A.D Blade) Voidpin raised The B.A.D blade as he did a massive beam of Chaos Kyi engulfed The Ashen Dessert. the blast was so strong that the Ashen Dessert with took up one third of Tylingariea was wiped off of the universe leaving a massive crater in one third of of the world.


    Voidpin put his sword away and said " that was easy" in a instant Vexen had appeared there was the clash of Kyi colliding as black and purple lighting shoot into the sky. " Vexen, yo uh have finally come back now I can stop holding back" Voidpin said as he put his sword away Vexen gulped and he felt the earth tremble beneath his feet. a dark red aura engulfed Voidpin his skin became a dark grey as his body became encased in Demon Dragon Armor a long spiked tail grew out of his back as well as long curved blades extend from his spine and shoulders and two long horns grew out if his head. he raised two fingers and shoot a black ball of Kyi at Chirstina. Vexen quickly teleported in front of her and grabbedtheball with his bare hand. Vexen glared at Voidpin as white lighting shootfrom his palm destroying the black death ball. Voidpin smiled and said " you are getting stronger have not even have one millionth of the power to defeat me." Vexen gasped as he felt a intense pain in his chest.


    Time slowed down as Vexen fell to the ground blood pouring out of a massive hole in his chest . Chirstina grabbed Vexen he could see a white dome encase them, Chirstina screaming for him not to die and then everything fell into darkness. Chirstina grasped at the wound she tried to use healing magic but was to scared to do it. Chirstina screamed "No! I can''t lose you Krissy! Don''t go!" Chirstina teleported them to Highgarden and Ryi''june was put in urgent care. Christinasat in the waiting area with her hands in her head she sighed lifted her head up and sung


    Don''t go to sleep, yet little baby bear.


    there is so much to see, so much for you to share.


    came with little baby bear, we climb up a mountain, see the rising sun and then came back to bed to dream of having fun in the sun,


    Close your eyes, my little baby bear, I am always with you, will never leave you and I will always love you, my sweet and beutifal baby bear.


    after she got done singing Chirstina wipped her eyes that were soaking wet. "I miss you so much Krissy."


    Ryi''june awake he was falling thougha void of darkness Ryi''june tried to speak but he could not. in what felt like days Ryi''june laid on a massive glass platform. Ryi''june saw in front of him was a massive castle floating on platform of black rock. Ryi''june walked towards the castlehe looked around at the green, red and blue flowers that decorated the castle. the castle had four massive towers and looked to have five floors its bricks were built of a stone that Ryi''june had never seen before.


    once Ryi''june entered the castle he had the strangest thought that he had been here before but that was impossible he had never seen this castle before.


    in the center of the room was a large stone table with sat three pieces of armor Ryi''june walked to the table. A tall blonde boy stood next to the table. he wore a torn red clock. " boy were am i?" Ryi''june asked


    The boy moved over to the table and began putting the armor on Ryi''june " you are in the castle of Dra''ghoul. the boy said once the final piece was put on Ryi''june the boy took off his clock and placed it around Ryi''june " why are you doing this I don''t understand?!" Ryi''june cried


    The boy replied "you I banishthe being known Vexeon to the dark dimension" Ryi''june felt intense pain as Vexen spilt from Ryi''juneand was absorbed into nothing. " give me your right hand Ryi''june "the boy said Ryijune The boy grasped it as he did a intense glow surround The boy the castleshock Ryi''june could feel great power as well as his life force returning returning to his body Ryi''june could hear Chirstina crying for him he could. Ryi''june turned to the boy he was fading in a shadow " who are you specter?" Ryi''june asked The boy replied " I am Draco Dr''ghoul and you are the reincarnation of Azar''warth Dra''ghoul the last king of the Dra"ghoul Empire"


    Ryi'' June gasped for breath " oh thank La''fe you are alive" Chirstina cried in happiness as she embraced Ryi''june sobbing " I thought I lost you forever Krissy, don''t ever leave me again!" Chirstina cried though sob Ryi''june hugged her as welleven though he had no idea who Krissy was and said " I will never leave you Chirstina I promise"

 22 The Flame of Creation

    Chirstina told Ryi''june that after he was attacked by Lupine she brought him to her mentor who lived in Highgraden a walled off section of the world very few people knew how to go in and out of. Ryi''june lay in his bed next to Christina her eyes closed, Ryi''june felt her breasts bounce against his side as he lay awake, Ryi''june felt different somehow, like a part of him was added, a piece to his being that was always with him but was now awoken but still sleeping.


    it was around midnight when Ryi''june finally got to sleep and had a dream. Ryi''june saw a small glowing light Ryi''june. the light was faint and far away Ryi''june could hear the slow beating of a heart as the light dimmed. there was a crack of sparks and an explosion, the light grew into a massive flame of all colors blue, red,green and thousands of colors and shapes formed in and around the flame. Ryi''june touched the burning fire and felt a presence unlike he had felt before this presence was far older then Lupine but not as strong.


    " Ryi''june, I have been waiting for you to awaken the spark within you" a voice from all around him. " who are you!" Ryi''june cried out. silence, a cold wind blew though the area as a tall breaded man wearing a dark red cloak his hair was light grey. Ryi''june looked at the figure he couldthousand years old but had the body and complexion of a young man. the floor transformed into a sitting room. two large armchairs across from each other appeared.


    the figure sat down in one of the chairs and motioned for Ryi''june to sit down.


    Ryi''june sat in the armchair across from the figure " hello Ryi''june, my name is Ezra.: Ezra reached out his hand for a shake but Ryi''june refused "why am I here Ezra? Ryi''june asked his hand gripping Demonsong. Ezra replied " I am here to give you the Empires spark:"


    Ezra plunged his hand Into Ryi''junes chest. Ryi''june could feela massive ancient firestorm engulfing his soul and Kyi Ryi''june tried to speak but could not it hurt to move any part of his body on Ryi''junes right hand a dark red flame emblazoned Ryi''june eyes became heavy and his mind drizzy. Ezra bent down to Ryi''june and said" Demonborn, The Emperor Spark will be your guide."


    Ryi''june woke up early in the morning, he removed the covers and kissed Chirstina. Ryi''june put on his clothing and walked out into the garden and sat down on a bench.


    Ryi''june sat down and closed his eyes he could feel an ancient and great power deep inside of him Chirstina came out and sat down next to him Ryi''june told her everything that happened last night. she nodded "it sounds like you were given the Flame of Creation a ancient power source that is said to have emise power and if it were to be awakened its great power would destroy the universe." Ryi''june nodded and said "i must have been given this great power to defeat Lupine with I should train with it here for a while." Chirstina nodded and said "i will leave in the morning and find the rest of the group." Ryi''june put his right hand on her shoulder and said "no, i have to stay here and figure some stuff out alone." he paused and said as he pushed away the shawl covering her right side revealing a cyborg body "besides you have to find someone dont you." Ryi''june said "how did you?" Chirstina asked Ryi''june touched her right breast and squezed Chirstina did not move " that is how i knew." Ryi''june said Chirstina instently slapped him with her right hand "ow, why that one?" Ryi''june cried out Chirstina gave a bit of a smile as she got on Basthin and said " i will be back in two years i promise."Ryi''june put his hand on Chirstinas leg and said "you feel it would give you closer you can kill him, but just remeber sometimes the crueliest pushiment of all is to show mercy to those who dersve none." Chirstina nodded and left on her quest

 23 A place to call home

    Christina and Bastion had stopped at the top of a flowery hill overlooking the ruins of a old train yard. Christina opened up her bag and took out a doll its eyes were sewen buttons and was made of green and red cloth. "oh have not held onto that for all these years?" a tall blonde girl asked Chirstina unphased replied "no, I''m just holding onto it for someone." she paused "at least until they come back." the girl puzzeled replied " what she does want to come back?" Chirstina stood up and looked at the girl she wore rags and her hair was worn and frizzled Chirstina bent down and asked gentley "do you have a name?" Kar''lyin but you can call me Kar''ree." Kar''ree said Chirstina smiled "come I want to take you Highgarden when I am done with what I have to do." Chirstina said as she placed Kar''ree on Bastion "why not just take me there now?" Kar''ree asked Chirstina motioned for Bastion to go.


    it was near nightfall when Chirstina heard a familer sound" Krissy hold up, don''t go in there with out me" then saw aa fuzzy shadowit looked like a person, like a person she once knew. "Lady look out!" Kar''ree yelled as a massive brench smacked her in the head knocking her to the ground knocking Chirstina out.


    "Krissy, hold on we should not go in there. its says it is illegal to pass beyond the border." Chirstina said she was much younger and was talking to child that did not look like Chirstina she had dark brown skin, long silver hair and copper colored eyes. Krissy and Chirstina were homeless and lived in the Little Bears home for homeless children. Chirstina was not related to Krissy by blood but she had lived with her long enough to be called her sister as well as her mother. Krissy was mute so she could not proplely speak but she did know sign launge Krissy made the sign for I know and I want to live now Mommy. hearing this broke Chirstinas heart she did feel like her mother and did not want to stay in the home any more. Chirstina felt dark Kyi in there esppely around Headmaster Ezra Dra''ghoul. but had to stay at least for a while longer.


    "Lady, are you ok?" Kar''ree asked Chirstina as she was coming to. Chirstina nodedd and said "yeah I''m fine" she paused and said " you can call me Krissy if you want Kar''ree."


    Kar''ree sat down next to Chirstina and said " I like that name Krissy. where did you think of it?" Kar''ree said grinning Chirstina smiled and said " it''s because you remind of my daughter her name was Krissy." Chirstina laid down her head was still swimming from being hit by the branch. "goodnight Krissy" Kar''ree said as she put the covers over Chirstina.

 24 Karsree and Chistina

    Chistina woke up early in the morning she looked lovingly at Kar''ree and kissed her on the forehead and started the fire once the fire was a slow flame. Chistina put a grill over the fire and took out two pieces of Forest Wolf Meat onto the hot grill.


    the woody smell of the Forest Wolf meat woke up Kar''ree. she rub her eyes and said " that smell delicious Krissy, I have never had Forest Wolf meat before." Chirstina smiled and took a piece off of the grill and gave it to Kar''ree.


    Chistina watched as Kar''ree ate the piece of meat. " that was very good Krissy" Kar''ree said. Chistina picked up her the Elden Blade she had leaned up against a tree and said " that is good. I need to practice my swordsmanship for when I meet..."she paused and put down her sword trembling with anger and sadness. she stopped when she felt arms wrap around her she looked down and saw Kar''ree wrapped around her chest crying. " what is the matter Kar''ree?" Chistina asked Kar''ree looked up and said "I don''t know Krissy, I just felt like you were sad and needed me to hug you and tell you i love you"


    Chirstina wrapped her arms around Kar''ree and said softly said " I love you to Krissy." Chistina sat with Kar''ree and asked her " can you tell about yourself?" Kar''ree looked at the sword andreplied " I will if you teach me how to fight." Chirstina noded


    Kar''ree took in a breath and said " I don''treally remember much about my early life. I do rememberthat I have alwaysbeenby myself, no familythat I know of. I''ve always tried to connect with people but I just cant" Kar''ree paused her voice waving " they always turn me away and hurt me..." Kar''ree stopped her fist so tense that blood was dripping down her wrist.


    Chirstina placed a hand on Kar''rees shoulder " it''s ok. I understand. of course I will teach you how to fight. when you are able to can you tell me who hurt you." Chirstina said Kar''ree nodded and said "of course I will Krissy."


    Chirstina spent the rest of the day teaching Kar''ree how to fight. they bonded over the sword it was something that Chirstina had never had before it was almost like Kar''ree was a sister that she never known.


    the sun had set and Fire bugs came out for the night Chirstina and Kar''ree chased the Fire Bugs Chistina could see the smile on Kar''rees face this must be the best day of her life.


    once they both were done chasing Fire Bugs Chistina and Kar''ree laid in a field " Krissy this has been a greatday thank you." Kar''ree said Chirstina replied "your welcome. once you get to High garden you will have days like this everyday" Kar''ree paused and said sadly " I''m sorry Krissy I need to find the person who hurt me." Krissy stood up she seemed much older now. Chirstina stood up and said " I see, will you at least tell me who hurt you." Krissy replied " I think his name is Kraven Youngblood"


    Chistina gasped and said " that is the person I am looking for."Kar''ree asked Chirstina " why Krissy? why do you wanttokill him?" Chirstina replied " he is the one who killed my daughter Krissy"Kar''ree replied " I am Krissy from a differentuniverse and came to put Krissy to rest."


    Chistina looked at Kar''ree who nodded " yes, I know that is why I have to kill him to put Krissy at peace not for vengeance." Kar''ree said


    Chistina nodded and said " ok, I will respect your wish. Kar''ree. I''ll wait to leave for a month and meet you at Moonlight Hill."


    Kar''ree was speechless at this " thank you Krissy, you don''t know how much that means to me."


    the next day Kar''ree had breakfast with Chirstina and one last sword practice. Chirstina gave Kar''ree a sack of Forest Wolf meat and hugged her as Kar''ree left to find Kraven Youngblood while Chirstina stayed behind for a month. while she was waiting Chistina read up on the prehistory of Tylingariea.

 25 The lighting of the Flame of Creaton

    In the beginging there was only darkness, no light could sep though, the creator who was only a child did not have the power to create a light strong enough to pierce the endless night that covered the multiverse. one day a angel from Overworld came down she had seen how the Multiverse had suffered she channeled all of her angelic powers into one single flame. this flame floated into the sky its embers cold and ready to be lit. The Creator moved by the angels show of love for the Multiverse embuded the flame with magic that allowed it to grow brighter and stronger over time.


    as the years passed the Flame of Creaton destroyed the darkness and became one with the universe. ten thousand years passed and the Creator had crafted many different universe but known so unique as Tylingariea. it seemed to have a air around it that attered all types of Kyi and Eno, a woman in a long dress put her hand on Creators shoulder "what do you think of Tylingariea? it is my finest work, a world of peace and no darkness can enter." The Creator replied " that is all well and good Az''zin but I fear that a world with so much Kyi and Eno will attect something far worse then just darkness."


    Tylingariea trived for decends the Yin''tar large hairy gaints walked the land killing massive monsters that lived in the world, the Yin''dar formed into man after a period of eons, the Elven city of High Gradon was formed during this time.


    soon after the Dark Dragon Lord Salzarwarth created The Drackin Empire and started a fifty thousand year war that will be called The Age of The Dragon God, this war destroyed all life on Tylingariea for over eight hundred years.


    The Creator looked down at Tylingariea and fused a large portion of his emise power into the world conting all of the light and dark engery into the universe preventing darkness from coming into the world. Tylingariea came back to life over a period of centroys but the Drakins were banshied and Dragons were not seen for over ninty thousand years until Zargorwarth the Demon Lord awake and a great hero of light destoryed him he then ruled over Tylingariea for twenty thousand years until his death by a being of great power that was far stronger then Lupine.

 26 The world beyond the void

    Lupine sat on the beach staring into the darkness. his young blue eyes sparkling. whispers of unspoken times were floating into his ears. Lupine stood up and grabbed his sword and turned to his friend Vixen " do you hear them Vix?" Lupine asked


    Vixen replied " I don''thear anything Lupine, we need to get back to master Dra''ghoul it''s getting dark."Vixen stood up and started to walk away she smiled at the boy and his unusual powers. but she was secretly afraid of him, his Eno was dark and sinister with scared her more then master Dra''ghouls storys of the ancient times.


    Lupine and Vixen came back to a small house that was beside the sea there a tall dark skinned man with dark red eyes and long golden hair lived. he was a great wizard known as Ezra Dra''ghoul he had taken in Lupine and Vixen many years ago and was teaching them magic.


    on this night Ezra felt something different about Lupine his Kyi was scattered and his Eno being pulled away like he''s being pulled somewhere. but he is still here.


    Ezra touched Lupine and gasped as his hand phased right though him " oh my god" Lupine ran to his book self and opened a hidden door inside was a empty spot for a book " damn that child!" Ezra cried out "what happened?" Vixen asked Ezra repliec " nothing don''t follow me."


    Ezra walked into Lupine Vixen followed shortly after. inside Ezra found himself in a massive matrix of portals to other multiverse Ezrasaw Lupine in the center holding the book out " stop Lupine you don''t know where you would be going." Lupine turned his eyes a glassy white " be gone worm." Lupine said as he flicked his wrist Ezra felt a intense rush of wind push him downinto a portal. Ezra teleported to in front of Lupine and said " what are you?" Lupine replied " I am The Universal Codax. I contain all of the powers in the known cosmos and have bound myself to this human form so that I may bring forth the world beyond the void and open the ancient universe destroying weapon The Core of the Multiverse" Ezra grabbed Lupines forehead and using all of his life force bound Lupine in a shell of darkness for ten thousand years


    Chirstina awoke from a nap she had taken she felt like the creator gave her knowledge that will be important to tell Ryi''june when she sees him next time

 27 The Dessert of Iron Sand

    Kar''ree awoke her mind racing with fear and dark thoughts as she packed up her pack. it had been sixteen years since she saw Chirstina last and did not know if she would ever see her again. she had no memory of the last sixteen years or how she ended up here one day Kar''ree woke up in the dessert of iron sands.


    The black iron rocks of the dessert of Iron sand grinded aginst her feet. Kar''ree did not know how long she had been in this place, this world or hell what ever you would call it. Kar''ree just wanted to find the way out of the Dessert. finally she collosped her eyes partly open and her breath slowly fading Kar''ree reached out her hand as she fell into the earth. Kar''ree closed her eyes ready to be devored by the ancient maw that lurked below but she was resuced by a boy. Kar''ree looked at him his dark blue hair covered in sand " why did you save me?" Kar''ree asked. the boy replied " because I wanted to and you need help."


    Kar''ree nodded and said "ok, I am looking for Kraven Youngblood, can you help me find him."the boy nodded and said "I am Kraven Youngblood." Kar''ree paused and said " you are? but you saved me when you could have let me die?" Kraven nodded and said "yeah, why would I not have saved you." Kar''ree replied still confused " because you killed a version of me from a different timeline in the past and I came her to kill you"


    Kraven laughed and said "how is that working out for you." Kar''ree replied "not good. where are we?" Kraven sighed and said " we my dear are inside The Core of the Multiverse a place where all of the multiverse align into one as well as the real place we go to when we die."


    Ka''ree looked around and a massive sea of creatures that had no earthly shape Kar''ree tremmbeled in fear the creatures were screaming a song that was in enssuce beautifl and also terrifying. it would make the mightyist men weep with joy as well as give them dreams of nightmarish demons. "don''t look into there eyes." Kraven said but it was to late Kar''ree had stared at the creature its long shadow neck curled upward and twisted around Kar''ree who was in a trance her mind was gone, taken by the Time Stealer, Kar''ree felt the shadow arms twist around her body and remove her clothing, the cold air made her shiver as the shadows gasped and grouped her breast. Kar''ree let crys of pleasure as her body twisted and turned, her mind growing foggy and dullwith each time the shadow wrapped tighter and tighter around her body and squezzed her breasts so hard she she let out a scream that made the creature let out a howl. Kraven watched as the creature slowly crushed Kar''ree into nothingness. Kraven fell to the ground and cried as darkness destroyed him


    Kar''ree opened her eyes and saw that her body was being transformed into cosmic Kyi. with the remaining power she had left Kar''ree transferred all of her life force into Chirstina sixteen years in the past.


    " Krissy I am not sure if you will receive this but I am about to die, but before i go i cant let the life that i carry within me die as well. take good care of him" Kar''ree thought as the last of her life force was transferred into Chirstina sixteen years in the past.


    Chirstina was staying at the Fairbrook inn when she felt massive pressure around her stomach and a new presence inside of her. a friendly one, a presence that said in a unspoken sense that it came for a reason and was might for her.


    the people at the inn took Chirstina to the hospital to be checked out and they sent word to Highgraden to Ryi''june that Chirstina was with child. Ryi''june was surprised at this " that is unsual last I talked to her she told me that she could not have children." Ryi''june paused and thought "no, this is a gift from the Creator. I don''t how or why but I know that this child is from the Creator.


    The ten years passed Ryi''june got stornger by training at Highgraden and during that time Chirstina gave birth to one boy and one girl Kite and Krissy both are training for the oncomming war with Lupine. as they grew Kite and Krissy obtained unknown powers they became great and powerful warriors in the Highgarden Army against Lupines shadow army and were tasked to protect Highgraden while Ryi''june who they called they Father was searching for the rest of the Mystic Relics.

 28 Kite and Krissy Evergreen

    Kite sat on the ledge his long black clock flowing in the wind he pushed a stand of his jet black hair out of his face. " He''s getting closer." Kite said removing two long serrated blades pulsing with blue blazing fire. Kite closed his eyes and outsteched his right hand and sliced though the air as he did dark fire lit up the sky and engulfed thousands of shadow creatures swarming below.


    Kite looked down at the mass of fire and darkness, sighed and stood up. he paused and walked away stopping shortly when Krissy flew in her arms were covered in light feathers that were as beautiful as her snow white skin and eyes as well as her sea blue hair.


    "hey Kite, did you get them all?" Krissy asked Kite nooded they walked back to Highgraden "How is mother is she holding up well in the Birthing Tank?" Kite asked


    Krissy paused she did not blame her brother for asking. he had not seen them in three years at a time due to that he was normally going out to destroy Shadow Soliders. but Krissy decided to stay back and take care of there mother who when she gave birth to Kite and Krissy. a unknown reaction actived in her body causing her to give birth to four thousand children all at once like a queen of a great hive. so in order to keep her stable they placed her in a special birthing chamber were she can provide nutrition to herself and all of the children she is constantly creating.


    " she is doing good but she misses you" Krissy said as they walked into a large room they mother who they have come to know as Kar''ree at least that is the name she remembers Kar''ree sounds right a name that is familiar so it must be hers.


    Kar''ree saw Kite and said slowly "Kite, you have come home" Kite turned to a doctor and asked " how many children has she had that have left there Birthing pods?" the doctor replied " currently none have survived there birthing pods expect one" the doctor pointed at a sleeping boy his hair a dark brown and several tubes attracted to his arms, legs and groin. "That is expect for this child. who had been taking more of your mothers life force by the second. ifear that your mother does not have long before her life force will be drained away by her very own child." The Doctor said


    Krissy looked at the boy and then at his name "Kan''re''do? what an odd name." the boys eyes opened they seemed so happy " I''ll call Drack just because I ve always wanted a brother named drack." Drack put his hand up to the glass Krissy meet his hand as they did Krissy felt a intense pain shooting though her spine her vision blurred and the last thing she saw was Ryi''june grabbing her and placing her on a stecher


    "Father what are you doing here?" Kite asked bending down by his sister Ryi''june did not speak he just stared at Chirstina. her motionless body weightless in the center of the Birthing tube.


    "I want to be alone with my wife." Ryi''june said his voice shakey Kite nodded and followed a man who had been taken to Nerosurgruy


    As Krissy was in surgery she felt paralyzed, she could not speak, move any part of body including her bowels and vagina and was constantly exposed as they had to remove all of her clothing in order to get a complete explanation of her body. after several weeks of extensive research and many developmental drugs. as Krissy was exposed to this drugs she felt different about things, about love, about who she should love and why. Dark desire like murder, sex and other unholy acts consumed her very soul and become the only thing she ever thought but it made her happy a happiness that seemed to free her from chains that had once bound her to the plain of humanity.


    two years later Kar''ree died the last of her life force had passed once it did Drack died as well and Krissy awoke after twenty two years of being trapped in a coma

 29 Dark desires of the broken mind

    Krissy looked around her room broken walls and furniture. Krissy stood up as she did a screaming pain tore though her skull crying out "Love, Kill, Sleep, Love, Kill, Sleep." Krissy cried " I don''t know what that means, you have been telling me that for twenty years but what does it mean!"


    a slow laugh built up all around the room and came together in the center of the room forming into a tall man with a long black tail and two curved horns appeared " I thought you would never wake up." he saidKrissy was confused by the man by oddly his presence calmed her. she walked towards him as she did. Krissy felt a odd feeling come over her, her heart began poundingand before she knew it all reason was lost to her and she tore off her clothes Krissy woke up six days later. the figure floating next to her, Krissy was covered in blood, cum, and bodily fluids a knife laying next to her. " did you have fun?" The figure askedKrissy stood up on four legs her breasts hanging down to the ground and nodded her head while wagging her tongue " good, Krissy. follow me and there will be many more for you to play with then kill." the figure lead Krissy away from Highgraden with was stricken with bodies of naked men disemboweled and there reproducing organs cut off


    Kite had beenaway fromHighgraden at the time so he was spared. when he returned Kite fell to his knees and wept at the death of his brothers in arms and the rest of his Conrad''s that stayed behind. Kite paused " this Kyi it seems familiar, yet it is strange and unknown to me." Kite closed his eyes and felt the Kyi enter his mind as he did. The shadowy figure appeared with Krissy by his side attached to a long golden chain that wrapped around her body her body was covered in thick black fur Kissy breast were so big that they dragged on the ground underneth her. the figure stopped and Krissy sat up her breast falling like a baby into her lap. Kite stared in sadness as he watched the woman who he once called sister screaming and howling like a wild beast grabbing and squeezing her breast all the while making long groans of pleasure.


    Kit drew his blade " what the bloody hell did you do to my sister?" the figure was silent for a moment then said " she waited this, Krissy wanted to be set free of her moral body, so I gave her the body she desired, one that only seeks pleasure but is never satisfied."


    Kite shocked at this cried out " you cursed my sister to hell and replaced her with a whore." Kit throw the sword at the figure but he disappeared into nothingness. Kite pulsed with dark blue flames thatshoot from the earth Kite fell to the ground and cried out


    " why!!! Creator, why have you forsaken me!


    what have I done to deserve your punishment!" Kite saddles grew so great that fire engulfed Highgraden swilling up into the earth. in a fiery tornado of blue flames. Darkness began to overwhelmed Kite at what had happened to his sister. but he calmed down and said " I will destroy you demon for killing my sister." Kite assumed that the demon went back to the dark lands to be with the rest of his sex slaves that he has. so Kite set off for the dark lands to kill the Demon


    The demon who''s name is Bi''zorell a demon of dark pleasures had taken a liking to capturing human woman that seeked to be free and want to only please men with there body''s and vagina by transforming them into creatures that are not human but also not demonic. in these new forms they mind has become destroyed and broken all they can do, there only purpose in life is to have sex and to please Bi''zorell. there humanity is gone the only that is left is the shell that lives to fuck, get fucked by Bi''zorell as well as any demons and slaves. they have no free will and Krissy was now one of them trapped forever in this shell


    News of this reached Ryi''june the decodes of war and the countless battles with Lupine did nothing expect weaken him and streacen Lupine Ryi''june stood up weakly and said " it is time. I ended this war." Ryi''june took out Demonsong and put all of his Kyi into Demonsong transforming it into a massive ancient blade that was engulfed in a firestorm of ghost fire " Lupine I want to end this" Ryi''june cried out ashe did Ryi''june gasped as blood began to pour out off his chest " good it is ended" Lupine said Ryi''june smiled and said " Yes, but you are coming to." Lupine coughed up blood as the ghost sword teleported into Lupines body and was destroying him from the inside out. " damn you! but know there is no one to protect your world I can just come back." Ryi''june replied weakly " no there are powers in the universe even stronger then you Lupine." with that Ryi''june and Lupine died and the world of Tylingariea moved on

 30 Aisnasha and Bran Drasghoul

    @@


    Highgarden eighteen years in the future was not in the best shape, raveged by war and Lupines forces Chirstina had to stay behind to take care Ai''nasha and her brother Bran. both had unqiue and special powers with made them unlike any one that has ever existed,the combion of Dra''ghoul blood from multiable timelines mixed in with Demonborn DNA as well as Lupines Cells created children that were part human, part Demonborn, part Dra''ghoul and part Lupine.


    Ai''nasha was the oldest she had long purple hair, her eyes were dark blue. she is mostly human but her DNA is a mixture of Demonblood and Dragonblood so she was given the name "The Demonic Dragon Queen"


    Ai''nasha looked out onto the mountains as she stood on the ballancy "it has been eighteen years since Ryi''june had left, no one knows where he is. Lupine has all but taken over this world and he will soon unleash the Heart of Darkness upon the Multiverse if he is not stopped " Ai''nasha said as she put her hand on her sword Dragons Bane. Ai''nasha walked into her room and said "it is time that I go and find father so he can end this war." Chistina came in and said "no you can''t Ryi''june is training some where we can''t get him yet." Ai''nasha put her sword away and said "ok mother."


    Chistina put a hand on Ai''nashas shoulder and said "one day Ai''nasha you will get to fight but not today." Ai''nasaha nodded and put her sword up for it to be used at a later time@@

 31 Ryisjunes last ac

    Ryi''june knew that he had to get more power in order to defeat Lupine but how "Ryi''june, the only way you can get more power is by opening the Flames of Creaton inside of you." a voice that sounded very familer said to him Ryi''june turned and saw his wife Ryi''june embraced her and said ''how are you here ?" she replied "I am Tisha from The world were all life is born" Ryi''june asked Tisha "what is that?" Tisha placed one hand in the air as she did the universe opened up a doorway that lead inside the multiverse into The world where all life is born.


    as they traveled deeper and deeper in the multiverse Ryi''june could hear a voice, clear and distent telling what the world is, how it works and all sorts of things that he had never thought of before. Ryi''june turned to Tisha and said "who is this in my head? I feel like I know him, like he has always been a part of me." Tisha replied "yes Ryi''june that is because you are the Embodiment of the Author"


    "the Author what is the Author?" Ryi''june asked Tisha "the Author is a being infintly stronger then Lupine, he wished The author could destroy him right now, but he does not work that way, his ways are mysterious even to the Elder Lords, The Author controls The Multiverse, all of its people, the balance and is the master of all time. if he wishs for this Multiverse to be destroyed he will not hedsite in destroying it or killing those who he belives are not fit for his mighty plan."


    Trisha paused and said " but you Ryi''june have. unknown potential you have the ability to obtain powers beyond this multiverse."


    Ryi''june replied " how do I do that?" Thisa stopped they stood in front of a massive cosmic gate " you must travel though this gateway into Web of the Omiverse once inside you will be shown the way" Ryi''june stepped though the gateway as he did Trisha transformed into Vixen and using her dark powers crushed the gateway trapping Ryi''june inside the Omiverse.


    Ryi''june walked onward until he saw two different paths one had a portal to when he was killed and first met Voidheart.


    Ryi''june knew w by what he must do he walked down the right path " stop Ryi''june!" a booming voice said Ryi''junecould not hear it as he neared the portal " stop you don''t know what you are doing. if you stop him at the beginning everything from chapter one will have been for nothing and your children will cease to exist." The Author said as Ryi''june leapt through the portal in front of Voidheart with all of his Kyi Ryi''june thurst Demonsong into Voidheart channeling all of his life force and the flame of Creation into the one blow Voidheart let out crys of pain as his body began to be destroyed by the eminse power of Demonsong Ryi''june forced all of the Kyi from the previous timeline into his blade Demonsong glowed with the Kyi of a thousand souls Ryi''junes body began to slowly fade away into Demonsong " your demonic rein ends before it has even began" the Kyi released from the sword and Voidheart burned up in a bright light.


    thus the age of darkness was gone voidheart was defeated. The Author picked up Demonsong and waved it across the sky. the heavens opened up and all timelines formed Into one every multiverse merged into just one world. The World of Tylingariea are all Multiverses created and formed by the author saved by Ryi''june Dra''ghoul the last of the Demonborn

 32 Epilouge

    @@


    Ryi''june awaken and found himself chained to the floor the sky was a dark grey and shards of the sky were broken like glass floating in space like they were frozen there. Ryi''june tried to move but his body could not move like his bones were made of stone "where am I!" Ryi''june cried out his voice echoing off of the wind there was silence for a while a long deafing silence. Ryi''june heard a earpirecing scream


    " foolish, mortal you dare mess with the Authors timeline" a figure made of white staic said "what are you?" Ryi''june asked the figure " I am no one in this time or anytime but I have been everyone all the time everywhere at every minute of the hour of the day. I am the beginging and the end the alpha and the omega, your creator as well as the destroyer. I have destroyed heros and slayed villiens, I am you Ryi''june as I am everyone in this world. this world is mine and only mine I can do with it as I wish and you Ryi''june have outlived your usefulness so now you must be contained in my Void a place where you can never leave."


    Ryi''june replied "wait you mean we are all part of you. all of Tylingariea is something you created and you will destroy an einter timeline just to start over fresh." The Auther replied "I did not have to you did for me." Ryi''june fell silent as the void closed in around him "if you came back to use you will be brought back." The Authur said Ryi''junes heart filled with darkness and hatred as the eons passed his powers grew stronger and stronger each day "one day I will destroy this world and all in it will fall." Ryi''june said darkly as his eyes burned with the fire of a true Demon King@@

 33 Child of the Heveans

    Raven always knew she was different, her long snow white hair did not match her name Raven with you would think she would have short black hair, but she did not her fair skin and light blue eyes were a even different contrest. the only thing that made her stand out from the rest is while the rest of her college frindes had breasts the size of a beachball each there human bodies exposed to the world. Raven kept hers covered at all times. Raven is not human she is only part human and part of Anglelic Blood. she should never have existed to began with. Raven thanked the Gods of Al''tina that she lived on Tylingariea a world were all races could live in peace.


    but sometimes she felt that was not even true, she could feel a dark prensence, something she had never felt in all of the years she had lived as a human "Death." but this not just her death but the death of thousands, of millions of universes collosaping into one and anthor caused by a event triggered eons ago.


    what event she did not know but what she did know is that soon she would die as would everything else in the universe.


    Raven picked up her bag and walked towards the bus Raven turned and saw a young man sitting on the side of the road. Raven walked towards the man and bent down to give him a dollor when he grasped her and said very calmly " I know you don''t know me but can you please meet me back at this spot in ten minutes you don''t have to but if you don''t you will die." Raven relaxed and said "ok"


    she returned ten minutes later and found the area were the man was standing broken and destroyed pieces of world floated in the air and into space "what the hell happened?"


    "this timeline was destroyed and I saved you." the man said as he appered from nowhere Raven drew her blade and said "who are you and what do you mean you saved me?" the man who had long brown hair dark blue eyes, dark grey skin and a long bloodred sword on his belt. " I am the Author and I fear my father has destroyed infinite multiverses and I need your help to stop him when he escapes the void twelve years in the future." Raven nodded and followed The Auther though a portal to twelve years in the future as they traveled through time Raven turned to the Author and said " I sense a powerful Kyi inside of you, it is unlike any I have felt before." the author nooded " yes i am not of this world i am a being that is connected to this multiverse in a sense i am the Multiverse itself in human form sent to destroy Ryi''june who threatens to erase all of this Multiverse from ever being created by bring forth the heart of darkness


    " what do you mean?" Raven asked The Author replied " it does not matter at this point." they stopped at on a massive bridge made of time a giant broken clock circled the bridge " where are we" Raven asked " we are in the Core of Time" the Author said and pointed to a large wooden door " when you are ready walk though that door and you will be transported into the future are the Heart of Darkness has been brought into the workd."


    Raven replied " why not stop him from unlocking the Heart of Darkness?" The Author said " even If I did stop him before he killed Voidheart and destroyed the previous timeline it would do no good if an event is changed in the past even though we will have saved one timeline countless other paraxal events can happen because of our meddling in time"


    Raven replied " I don''t understand " The Author replied " ok, let''s say we stop Ryi''june from destroying the previous timeline, that would mean that your timeline never existed and you are a living paradox because you cant exist because you were never created but you do exist so there for you are a pardox."


    Raven nodded "I will let you know when I am ready." Raven walked to a room to the right and found herself in a large bedroom. Raven removed her jacket to reveal her body was covered in lush white feathers and large angel wings unfolded from her shoulders. " so it is true you are of angelic blood" The Author said as he stared at Ravens wingspan and her cost of snow white feathers. "yes, I am told that my mother had Angelic blood and I never met my father so i assume he is human." Raven said as she put on a bra to go around her breasts and turned to face The Author who put his hand out and placed it in hers The Author clasped her hand a dark blue aura surround her as she could feel The Author transfering a great power over to her Raven looked at her right hand and saw a hourglass of blue fire emblazoned on her hand. " I have gifted you the power to jump though worlds. but be warned this power will have long lasting consequences on the Time matrix." Raven thanked The Author and said " thank you but I still have to think about it." The Author nodded and left her to go to sleep and ponder all that has happened so far and what will happen in the future as well as in the past

 34 Ravens visit from Ryisjune

    As Raven slept her bed began to break away and she was grabbed by tentacles of black fire that took her into a tear in the universe. "Raven awake my child" a voice as cold as ice said Raven awake and found herself in a frozen tomb. In the center sat a massive ancient throne carved out of frozen glass on the Thorne sat a figure his body was skeletal and ancient he wore a torn black rob and had a long black beard " are you Ryi''june?"Raven asked the figure


    the being said nothing for several minutes then spoke his voice echoed across the room


    " I was once known by that name, I was called a demonborn destined to destroy Lupine Riddle. so I foolishly traveled back to the moment i meet Voidheart and destroyed him to prevent Lupine from coming into being. however events that have happened can not be altered or changed to the extenttness of that persons wishes. as Voidheart died little did I know that once killing Voidheart Lupine fused to my body and as the previous timeline was destroyed Lupine mutated into some more something darker. I have transcended Ryi''june he is no more Lupine Riddle has become The Lich Lord.


    Raven was treffied by The Litchs power she had never felt anything like it before. " but do not fear my child you can''t kill me. I am unkillable and have implanted myself in all timelines and ever multiverse so even if you kill me here I will live on." The Litch stood up his presence was like that ofa black mist covering the worlds and beyond " I hope to see you soon child" The Litch said as he sent her back to the Time Core


    she quickly awake and rushed to The Author who was standing in front of the Time Core " we are to late he has already unlocked the heart if darkness all of time is doomed."


    The Time Core trembled as a horriblfing roar that echoes that the heavens was heard Raven covered her ears as she heard not only the roar but a bell ringing.


    " it is the sound of The Old Bell, a sign that the Azargorzeleonorwarthkelzan has awakened from his slumber and the prophecy of the sleeping god who will usher the First Ones to bring forth a age of darkness and evil unseen by any one in this lifetime."


    Raven was breathless as the heavens opened up Raven could not explain what she saw she did not even know if she could. the being was massive larger then any plants known to the human man the creature with what seemed like a massive ancient tentacle reached out. before Raven know what had happened her body was thousands of lightyears in space wrapped in sticky plant like vines she was naked and some how the being had made her breasts five time larger. she heard ungodly voices as her vision faded to black she felt different her mind was swarming with unknown emotions she felt a warm sticky substance, her mind felt like she was goingtoexplode with pleasure then all of a sudden she could not think at all. all thoughts were erased from her mind the being wrapped the new creature that was created in a thick black webbed cocoon as she gave birth to her offspring that had yet to become a race of this new world that will be created by the First Ones

 35 Rebirth

    The Litch steppedout into space and gazed upon the glories of the first ones there unholy,ungodly, horrifying statues of there creator Azarzelteon Zendalcorrack a being summoned by the Bell long ago and with his great and beautiful love for his universe a love that is good but is also filled with darkness and all of cosmic Abyssal evil that could ever be considered by man nor beast of this or any realm of the Multiverse with a cry from his gaping maw the First Ones were born crafted from the webbing of time itself and the greatest of the First Ones The Mother of all darkness crawled back into her massive egg sack and lay there in the belly of the Heart of Darkness slowly over eons creating the new breed of life for when The First ones come home.


    a young crearure opened its eyes but saw nothing expect a thick pick sack she tried to move but did not know how " where am I? it thought as the creature floated next to more sleep creatures. dark green vines were attached to the creature and a dark purple liquid flowed into them as it did. The Creature began to change on its side small arms grew and legs grew from below. the creature could feel organs forming in its body and a vagina as well as two small bumps on its chest formed. the creature touched the bumps. they felt squishy and it felt wrong to but it reached down and touched the slit in the middle of its legs. it itched it had never felt a feeling like this it scratched once it did she couldnot stop her mind was filled with this strange feeling. it felt like her newly formed body had melted away and this new feeling she thinks it is called pleasure made her feel happy it filled her mind with wonderful things. she lurched upward and gave out a loud cry as a purple seed shot down into her vagina. The newly formed creature saw a bright light she let out a cry of sadnessas all babies do when they are just born Into the world.


    but this child was born from the mother of all darkness''s seed with she put this child into a woman named Luna Fairchild who has given birth to her first daughter Natalie " may I see my child" Luna said to the doctor who gave Natalie to her " she has her grandmothers hair" Luna said as she brushed a few locks of snow white hair out of her eyes.


    Luna paused and looked at the child''s chest small white feathers were beginning to grew over her skin. Luna turned Natalia over and saw two slits where wings would soon grow. Luna smiled " I was gifted an angel for a child, Kara does look after her flock.


    Luna took Natasha home Luna lived in the Plains of Calla near the ruins of Highgraden. hermother Raven Fairchild had told her about Lupine, Ryi''june, the Demonborn and the Litch who destroyed the worlds by releasing the First Ones who recreated our old world into the new one the Multiverse known asEltaron. Luna placed the new born Angelblood on the floor and said " my little Nyi''jen I cant wait to teach you how to fly"

 36 Natasha Fairchild the last Angel of Overworld

    @@


    Natasha loved to fly. the wind felt good as it ruffled her feathers under the blue bomber jacket she wore. it had been sixty thousand years since the end of the Multiverse. but she still looked young and beautiful like that of a teenager but she had lived though those years and was sixty seven eighthunred twenty two years old


    Natashastopped at a small patch of dirt with six rocks set in a circle. Natasha kneeled down and placed a golden flower on the rock. she closed her eyes and said " Mi'' hi ka''in do lin tra noran melkalret" Natshia stood up and said " may Kara be with you on your journey to Underhell, Father"


    Natasha had lived though The Reign of The First Ones and seen many wars and made many allies most she had forgotten over time but one thing they had to do was destroy The Litch the Father to Natshia.


    Natashia flew back to her mother who sat in her rocking chair " is it done have you paid your reposts to him" Natshia nooded Luna smiled weakly " that is Nyi''jen" Luna placed a hand on Natshias belly " what are you going to name your son, I sense his life force he has a unique angelic aura " Luna asked Natashia shepaused and said " I don''t know. Victor has not told me yet"


    a tall man in a black hood walked up and embraced her " we will call him Bastion" Natashia was surprised at this but her husband visions were normally not wrong.@@

 37 The Birth of Bastion Fairchild

    @@


    Nine months had passed and Natshias water had broken. she was rushed to the Temple of Kara''ra to deliver the child. Natashia was put in the center screaming crys of pain as she pushed Bastion out of her vagina Luna looked up at the sky and saw dark storm clouds forming and rain began pouring from the sky " this is odd, something feels wrong about this child."


    the child exited Luna a it''s dark purple hair tangled and matted on its belly was a strange symbol a circle with an hourglass in the center


    the doctor gave the child to Natshia and she gasped her child had not white feathers but dark red feathers covering his chest, dragon scales covered his arms and all of his lower body. the doctor looked and concluded that Bastion had no groin. Natasha nodded and said " I don''t care I will love him anyway."


    Luna looked at him and thought " this child he is neightr angel not demon. his aura is different then any I have felt before."


    Natasha brought Bastion home and waiting on her porch was a little girl named Rebecca Moonchild she was adapted by Natashia two years ago.


    Rebecca walked up to Natshia and looked at Bastion " he is cute." Rebecca said and helped her mother into the house to start her new life with Bastion Fairchild.@@

 38 Natashia Fairchild and Xin Tisryll

    Natashia Fairchild the last Angel flew though the dimly lit twilight sky the night wind running though her feathers and under her dark blue bomber jacket.


    for some reason, maybe it was the angelblood in her but she felt good flying, it relaxing. it gave her something to think about expect for this war that was going on because of The first ones.


    she had to stop and land a mountain her mind was swarming with unknown emotions of hatred for her father who started this war.


    " what shaken Nat?" a familiar voice said Natashia "nothing new, how could you possibly have found me I think I flew halfway around Eltaron" Xin sat down and his sapphire blue eyes sparkled in the dark.


    " teleportation." Xin said Natashia could speak she was feeling all funny again her mind was confused " he is your friend and just a friend,


    but what if he wants to be something more,


    I should ask,


    no.


    yes.


    no.


    yes.


    no natashia don''tnot yet it''s not the right time,


    what do you mean?


    I mean, just don''t your not ready,


    what do you know?


    a lot I am you remember so shut up and listen don''t ask him he is not ready either that is why he has not said anything to you so just wait. he likes you I can guarantee that.


    Natasha sighed " is your inner self down? no I cant hear her I can just tell" Xin asked Natasha replied "yeah she''s done." Xin replied " good, cause mom told me to get you and being you back before you get killed."


    Xin knew that Luna was not his real mother but he still called her mom because he never had a mother and she raised him like a son even with his ever growing powers that had been around since his birth and were mysterious and unusual. Natashia stood up and said " does she want me to fly back or take the Howling Rails back to Di''menta valley?"


    Natashia knew that they would have to take the howling Rails it was the only way to get to Di''menta fields without being spotted by the Litchs Jin''ra dark specters who roam the sky searching for those who do not follow the way of the Litch.


    " unfortunately we have to take the Howling Rails."Xin and Natashia walked down the cliff" I hate the rails,you know always have" Xin said


    " do you hate it because the house could fall to pieces at a moment glance or because Tyi''yeka is driving it" Natashia asked even though she knew the answer " the Drackeon is crazy she will get me killed if I go on that rail" Xin replied " it''s fine, your not Drackeon." Natashia said hoping that Tyi''yeka a drackeon preteen going though her mating cycle had been followingXin for weeks


    Tyi''yeka came out her bright red curls fell over her face as she smiled a toothy smile at Natashia "Nat, how have you been" Tyi''yeka asked " good, Tyi''yeka we are in a hurry can you take us to Di''menta valley right now" Xin asked Tyi''yeka paused and cluthed a golden cross around her neck and said " myin''gar Warthe jyin ento Karz Tona"


    Natashia put her hand on Tyi''yeka and said " why do you prey for Kara to cleanse evil from Xin" Tyi''yeka replied "Your friend is not of this world he is evil, a da''hi in sheeps clothing"


    Tyi''yeka agreed to take them to Di''mentavalley while th were massive house that carried them ran across a large strip of iron Natashia laid back and thought about what Tyi''yeka said " she called him a Da''ha in the old Drackeon tounge Da''ha can be translated to mean Demon, in Southen Drackeon speech Da''ha is said Dra''whona with means one of evil. in western Drackeon Da''ha is said Di''nyendra with means god of darknes." Natasha had learned these from Luna and knew that any way you said ita Da''ha is not good. but she put it out of her mind as she slept on the trip back to her home I. Di''menta Valley

 39 The Mark of the Achangel

    @@


    Natashia had always had nightmares, a receding nightmare. she stood on a mountain top the clouds were dark and stormy, she saw her father the licth his clock of darkness engulfed the Heveons he spoke out in a chilling voice " come to me child, you are part of me we belong as one."Natashia looked at her feathers they were black as night and a surround her body. " no father I will not be like you!" Natashia cried as she did dark red lighting@@

 40 Karen Snow

    Natashia reached Redwood and took Karen to a cabin at the middle of Redwood Forest. with little effect Natashia kicked down the door and cried out "Borg I need you now!" a tall man outfitted with cybernetic attachments walked out and moved a layer of dust off ofmetal table " Natashia you did good bring her here. but are you sure?" Natashia looked at Karen " we have no other choice." Natashia said " this child must live." Borg noded " I will prepare the Cybernetic Bodytransformer."


    Natasha and Damion left the cabin and waited outside " Jin''ji how do you know this guy and what is he going to do to that girl?" Damion asked Natashia. she did not answer for a few minutes. then spoke " when I was young about Karen age I was flying high in the sky over Redwood, my wings were not as strong then so when was tired I made my way down but I had flown to high to get down before my wings gave out and crashed to the ground all of my bones were shaddered. Luckily Borg was nearby and took me into his home and made me this new skeleton that reshaped my body to a tall teenage girl size. it took a while to get used to my new body as I grew older and reached the age of a teenager I found that body will age slower but It has increased my chest size and Borg says that every year the skeleton increases its breast plate for space and storge.


    Natashia patted her breasts " yes now it is at size 26. very large for a woman of my age" Damion nooded " yes Jin''ji"


    nightfall and Natashia was getting worried about Karen she was about to stand up but Damion put a hand on her arm " be patient Jin''ji the child you have saved is not dead, in fact she has beaten The Dyi"von''na and made it out of Underhells clutches and back towards the realm of the living." Damion paused and said " this child what Kin''ra''ke did you see in her?" Natashia paused she did not know what the girls Kin''ra''ke or Path of Chosen by Nico.


    Natashias Kin''ra''ke was to defeat her father the Litch after that she did not know where she would go she would be a Omra a one without a patch.


    Borg came out when it was dawn of the next day his hands were soaked in blood "she is fine, I just had a bit of a issue getting her into the new body." Natashia walked in and screamed blood stained the walls and deep tears in the metal were all over the walls and floor.


    " there was a reason she was almost dead Natashia. this child is a First One and she was being hunted down." Borg said Karen walked out her tall amazon cyborg body looked like realisch human flesh. she had no vagina because she was a First One and all of the first ones are born genderless. the only way that Natashia knew she was a woman was from her massive breasts that bulged outward seven inches from her chest.


    " yes it is true I am a First Born but I am not a true First Born my father was a first born and my mother was a Terreain." Karen put on a custom made jumpsuit that Borg made for her it was created for her figure." Karen walked over to Natashia and embraced her " thank you Natashia for saving me. I am endeunted to you Al''mara" Natashia noded and said " thank Karen we would love to have you"


    they packed up the gear " I am sorry Natashia I did not tell you what Al''mara means in The First Speech. Al''mara loosely translates to Queen or Lady of my serving."


    Natashia was surprised at this " why am I your Al''mara?" Natashia asked " because you saved me from death and I am only a Ba''hin and need to serve under a Al''mara" Karen Natashia did know what a Ba''hin was it was a slave girl " how old are you Karen?" Natashia asked Karen paused and said " in human years about 27." Karen paused and said " sometimes they want me to be there Kal''luna for the night"


    Natashia could see tears forming in her eyes Natashia placed her hands on Karen''s shoulder and said " as your Al''mara I will never refer to you as Ba''hin, you Karen are now my Suj''la in arms" Karen began to cry " oh Ka''le Ka''le Al''mara for making a Ba''hin your Suj''la" Natashia embraced her " it just felt like the right thing to do to make her my sister, hopefully I am not wrong"


    Natasha told Damain about what she did " I will not say you did the wrong thing Jin''ji, but why she is slave as well as a whore?" Damion asked


    Natashia replied " because, I dont know Damion, my mind is all weird from this Kyi transfer and my transformation, there just something about her that I like" Damion replied " as your guide please dont do anything stupid.


    the group decided to stay at Borgs for a month before moving on Natshia and Karen slept in aseprete guest house from Damion.


    Natashia and Karen had both gotten undressed and laid in bed " Suj''la did you know that First ones are both Male and female." Natashia did know this Karen climbed onto of Natashia she sped her legs out as a penis grew from Karn and she climbed abord Natashia and Karn could feel her balls hoarding as she pressed down. Natashia let a cry and she rose the pressureincreases Karn penis stuffed to a point as the thrusts back and forth became like a forbidden dance. Karns body was dripping sweat as Natashia was stragly enough enjoying this it felt good, it was the best feeling she had ever felt in her life as the cum came gushing into Nastashias vagina canal a smile crossed her face she knew she had created a child born of forbidden love but she did not care she was in love with Karen they had just meet but they had created a bond that formed into love in a matter of seconds and they let out one last cry of pleasure before falling asleep.


    soon after Natasha found she was pregnant with Karen''s child they could not leave until the child was born so theystayed at Borgs for nine months on the ninth month Karen did not leave Natasia asgave birth to Azala Snow. Natashia let Karen keep the baby even though Damion wanted to kill it " I could not even I wanted to she is still my Suj''la no matter what she and I did I still love her even if it is not ment to be."


    Damion sighed " you are right Jin''ji, you a Mother now so I can''t blame you for being upset. but Karen said she would see you at Highgraden when all of this is over" Natasha nodded she now had something to fight for, a better future for her daughter.

 41 A evil from a ancient time

    @@


    " I can sense, darkness coming back into the world." heat beats surround him " my time of rebirth is near." he felt the sides of the egg they were smoth as glass but as hard as steel. his claws ran up against the sides " my name is a distant memory, the life of who I once was does not exist nor did it ever exist, that man died long before I evolved, before father died. a sword, a man holding the sword. the claws grasped its center and let out a cry as could feel nothing only smoke, who was I, it does not matter, a face formless massless and cosmic in shape formed in the egg. I am gaining strength the creature thinks as it creates a body from the mist. a human body that is demon, a body formed from darkness, greed, power and a hatred for a man, he know not his man. the creature screams in pain as its body forms completely " where am I?" the creature says slowly the words forming slowly as he had just learned to speak.@@

 42 Bastion Fairchild

    Some men are born with great destiny''s thrust st them, some boys are orphans who are given a chance to became a king of a great country and get the girl.


    I am not one of them. every since my birth darkness has followed me, my mother fearing that my evil would destroy my sister Azla who I loved to be with as a child banished me from Tylingaria to The Far Worlds at the age of eight.


    some men are born with great destiny, others are thurst into a life that was never ment for them to have.


    Bastion walked across the El''tare Dessert his brown pack slung over his shoulder and a dark brown clock covered his face. Bastion paused as he saw light in the distance


    " a town."


    Bastion picked up his pack he staggered his legs were scratched andbleeding from a fight with a Dune Wyrum he tried to kill it but was unable to Bastion was lucky that he made it as far as he did. " give it up to Dragon scales preventing me from bleeding out and dying immediately."Bastion eyes got blurry he was almost there he could see houses " damn it " Bastion said as he fell to the ground


    Luna was playing outside when she heard the thud of the massive Bastion Fairchild fall she ran over to him " you are hurt." she said " there is no time to get help. I must heal you myself" Luna put her hands on Bastion a green aura surround Bastion


    "Ali''morei Calin, Kara tarei lettie con''de Terraren live Omea Jin''ji of the Kuna and the La''neta" Luna said There was silence then Bastion heard a voice " Terrain I will grant you A''lmara because the Jin''ju believe you to be thechossen one" Bastion gasped for air as he was brought back to life " what did she mean I am the Chossen one" Bastion asked Luna " not sure there has been a chossen one for over eighty thousand years since Ryi''june vanished, The Licth came and then vanished."


    Luna lead Bastion into the town " where am I? " Bastion asked " you are in Eldaron." Luna lead Bastion inside. "father, come her a stranger needs you."A curation opened and a tall lanky man with a long beard came out and looked at Bastion then at Luna " where was he?" The man asked " was dying so I healed him"Luna said as she hung her head the man sighed and said " Thank Kara you weren''t seen saving this man"The man turned to Bastion and said " how rude of me I did not introduce myself. I am Devin Greyshield, Lunas protecter." Bastion nodded and said " nice to meet you Devion." Bastion picked up his pack and said " is there a place I can stay for a while."


    Devion nodded " yes, there is The Silver Pony, it is inn my brother owns I am sure he would li et you stay." Devion said Bastion gave a small smile " thank you Devion i hope to fight you one day your Kyi is strong but small with practice you will become a great leader" Bastion said as he left "


    it was true Devions Kyi is weak and Devion know of Kyi the unknown force that binds all of the Multiverses together. he had never thought to train to defeat someone, to have a rival. some one to Steve to defeat gave Devion impression his Kyi flew faster though him as he began to train


    Bastion walked down the streets he saw poor broken down houses, the streets were filled withhomeless people begging for Coin as there homes were destroyed long ago. Bastion turned the cononer and came face to face with a large man holding a Vorpl blade two inches from Bastions thort " ok stranger, give me all of your money or I will kill you right here." without saying anything Bastoin swiped his hand as. didpurple fire engulfed the man and in seconds he died


    " this man is a Lifestealer"a man cried out before Bastion knew what had happened he was locked in a dungeon. " I dont know what a Lifestealer is" Bastion thought as he laid down and closed his eyes " right now that is not important, what is important isthat you keep moving before Azala catches you" Bastion said " you should go to sleep Bastion, I am sure everything will be explained in the morning" Bastion sighed " you are right Morgone" Bastion awseneredto himself as he went to sleep

 43 The Changing of the old guard

    Bastion sat in his cell wondering what was going to happen to him. " how did create those flames" Bastion said as he snapped his fingers and as if by magic a bright blue flame appeared on the top of his fingers. the fire felt cold as ice but it burned bright Bastion grabbed the flames its fire felt warm and comforting on his hand.


    the coolness of the fire spread throughout Bastions whole body. it felt like thousands of hands grabbing the inside of his body and slowly forming into something different. Dudley the coolness turned into a hotness Bastion tried to cry out but could not his body was burning up and he could not think of the words to say as he could feel his skin boiling like he had been placed on the sun. Bastion passed out hours later he found himself in a large bedroom his old clothes were removed and replaced with Dragon Knight Amor.


    Bastion touched his face and felt the roughness of scales he touched one of his teeth and they were sharp dragon teeth.


    a woman came in and Bastion cried out " what in Overworld happened to me?" the woman replied " Bastion Blackheart you have been chosen to be a Dragon Knight" Bastion paused and said " how do you know my Father was Jason Blackheart" the woman did not replay but smiled and left a package " this is a gift from your father he wants you to have it"


    Bastion walked over to the package and unwrapped then stepped back " dear Kara! how did he get his hands on this?" Bastion said as he took out the ancient sword used by Adam Jackson


    The Ancient sword Hellfire


    the blade glamed in the sunlight as Bastion held the anict and powerful weapon. Bastion could feel The Spark of Creation flowing though the sword as he headed it.


    Bastion wiped a tear from his eye " my father has done terrible things, killing Ralingar, leaving my mother and everything else he did before the war. but him giving me the sword of my Grandfather is the only thing he has done right as a father."


    Bastion drew in a deep breath and said " Oh Kara give me stench as I set out on this new journey. I fear a new evil will come one stronger then Morgone. so Kara give me stench as I use Hellfire the sword of my Grandfather to forge my destiny."


    Bastion put his gear on as he put Hellfire into his waist he felt a calming feeling come over as a cold chill went though Bastion. Bastion stood still for several minutes and wiping tears from his eyes " I love you to dad" Bastion said weakly as he walked out of the room and onward to becoming a Dragonknight


    Bastion walked out into the trading ground a tall figure with a long black bread walked up to Bastion and said" Bastion, I am so sorry about the other we thought you were a Lifestealer sent by Lupine Riddle" Bastion noticed the massive warblade the man carried the hilt was Craved First Ones Skull. " ah so you have seen my sword Worldeater." the man removed the warblade and Bastion gasped as the sword was crafted out Dragon bones fused with Eathender steel. " who are you?" Bastion said " I am Draken Ravenclaw and I am the lead Commander of the Dragonknights" Draken said then sighed " only consists of you, my son Quin and those two over by the training dummy" Draken pointed at a young blonde haired woman she had fair skin and wore a green elven jacket and pants and dark brown boots she was talking to a tall man with dark red hair and grey coal eyes he wore a black dragon cloak.


    Bastion walked over to the girl and said " hi my name is Bastion what is yours" the girl paused and "my name is Hana." she took his hand and said " your Kyi is strong" she grasped it tight as she did a face of orgasmic pleasure crossed Hanas face " oh dear heavens above I have never in all of my lifetimes felt such beautiful Kyi, it feels like I am flying on nothing"


    " let go of her hand!" the man said Bastion realsed herhand Hana fell to the ground and passed out


    " what happened?" Bastion asked The man sighed " I can''t blame you she tricked you Hana is a Lifestealer she steals Kyi from people and then uses them for different reasons. my name is Rain and Hana is my sister she is not evil she gets some sort of high off of absorbing Kyi, it makes her feel good."


    Bastion nodded as Rain picked up Hana and took her inside as Bastion went in as well to start his first day as a Dragonknight as he entered Bastion saw a young woman with dark red hair " you have got to be kidding me." Bastion walked over to her and said " So does yourmother know your hear Ana." Ana froze for a minute and turned around her light green eyes meet his he could see her long pointed Evlen Ears sticking out from her fire red hair" no Bastion, you are the only one who knows" Ana said Bastion sighed " all right Ana, just remember Ana, Please write to your mother and tell her where you are and that you are being looked out for." Ana nooded her head " Ok, Bastion" Bastion breathed a sigh of relief " good" Bastion embraced her " it is so good to see you little sister." Bastion said


    they were not related by blood but Bastion had known Ana ever since she was a little girl. he lived with her mother in the Far Lands and took care of them both


    Ana replied " you to Bastion"


    Bastion let go and Ana said " just promise me if Azla does come you will not kill her. it was not her fault."Bastion just nodded " your right, laka, it was not her fault" Bastion saidas he went inside


    once Bastion was inside he saw Rain, Hana was coming to and standing next to Rain was a tall man with sandy blonde hair and a medium build they were waiting for him " was she a friend of yours?" Rain asked Bastion replied " yes, I grew up with her, she is almost like my little sister."


    " Ah, Kal''alee I can hear in yea voice, you are from Highgraden" the blonde figure said " yes, I was, who are you" Bastion asked " Luas Kingsmen, Kal''alee your sword is very interesting" Luas reached for it but let out a scream as Bastion twisted his handback and broke it as well as crushing all of the bones in his hand. Luas fell to the ground blood pouring from Luass destroyed hand. " do not touch my sword" Bastion said his eye blazing with fury as he grabbedLuas by the throat" if you ever call me a basted again I will makeyour life a living hell." Bastion placed Luas on the ground and Luas ran away Bastion turned to Rain and Hana " I am sorry, he is right, I just dont see myself as a Kal''laree. I am a part of me is still Natashia Fairchilds son as well as Jason Blackhearts Son ." Rain nodded " I understand let''s go inside and get placed with our captain."


    Bastion, Rain and Hana found Drackin Vermillion standing next to a table in the left side of the area. standing next to him was Quinn a tall boy with dark brown hair and ruby red eyes, he wore the Ravenclaw Crest on his Dragon Amor. as Bastion got closer to them he saw Ana standing next to Drackin " Dyi''rackah, I should have known she would be a Dragonknight."


    "Ana, I did not know that you were going to be a Dragonknight to" Bastion said he saw he look away from him in shame. " so now that we have everyone here, I am Drackin Vermillionand am your Captain, all of you are now living under the House of Vermillion and I will train you to be great Dragonknights."

 44 Bastions Dream

    Drackin lead the group to a large house at the edge of the property. Hana placed a hand on Bastions shoulder Bastion turned " dont worry I am going to drain your Kyi. I put on my Dragonskin gloves that protect people from my touch." Hana said " thank you, could you tell me more of the Life Stealers?" Bastion asked


    " ok, Ka''jeatHana said " what is a Ka''jeat ?" Bastion asked Hana " lossly translated it means one of greatness or bringer of darkness."


    Drackin lead them inside the house was massive and had been made for the group to live in. there were three bedrooms downstairs and two upstairs. one of the bedrooms downstairs had two beds Bastion and Ana took the room with two beds.


    "if you feel up to it there is going to be a feast tonight. if any of you want to come you are able to but you are not required to come." Drackin said


    " I am not a feast person, I had a bad experience one a long time ago." Bastion said as he put his pack in the room he was sharing with Ana. " I am going to get ready for bed." Bastion said as he looked at Ana she nodded


    Once Ana was in the room she shut the door and said " I am sorry Bastion I frogot." Ana said " Its ok Ana" Bastion replied " it only be a matter of time before my sister finds me and kills me." Ana placed a hand on Bastions shoulder " she killed your wife and unborn child in cold blood. you did what you thought was right."Bastion played down and closed his eyes


    "what I thought was right? is what did, could it even be considered the right thing?" Bastion thought as he removed his shirt to reveal his whole body etched with thousands of slash''s that went deep into his skin. Bastion could still feel Azala screaming in anger as the blade cut though his body, blood running down his body " I did it to protect our world!" Bastion could hear her voice screaming at him from faraway " you think that killing a member of the royal family will go unnoticed." Bastion could see the bloodshed in her eyes " you killed my father, go to Underhell Ka''la''Lee!


    Bastion sat up with a jolt as the fright of his dream awoken him. Bastion looked at Ana who was still asleep. Bastion got dressed and walked outside dawn was breaking " so Ka''jeat you could not sleep either." Hana said as she leapt from the second story but landed fine " yeah, Hana but it is more personal demons then anything elses" Bastion said " ah, personal demons are the worst kind of demons." Hana said " if you need to talk Ka''ject just let me know, you have a great future ahead just dont let your darkness overtake you" Hana said as she sat down next to Bastion


    Bastion could feel a sincere sense from her. Hana twirled a piece of her hair and said " you said you wanted to know more about the Lifestealers" she sighed " Alen Di''vara" " we did not chose the name Lifestealers, me and my brother are a part of the Eternals, the beings who created Kyi and am able to control it at will. only a secret few of Eternals can control both forms of Kyi and these are the Etranals that birthed the Lifestealers and served Lupine Riddle three thousand years ago are surfacing again and I am fearing that Lupine Riddle will come back."


    Bastion nodded he felt it to a dark force spreading throughout the universe like a virus resurfacing from a three thousand year slumber . Bastion felt deep in his mind that he somehow was connected to this darkness he just did not know how he was connected to it.

 45 The Awaking of Lupine Riddle

    Azula Fairchild rode on her Dyi''racke across the grey lifeless plains of The Realm of the Forgotten ones she rode into a ruined city "this must be the City of Daggerfall, one of the citys that fell when the Old Bell rang." Azula looked around at the destroyed houses and the people turned into stone staues frogeten by time itself. but this town lost to the ancient bell of the cosmic gods is not why she ventured deep into the realm of the Frogoten Ones. no, she came for a far more personal reason. Azula got back on her Dyi''racke and rode deeper into the Realm


    Azula Fairchild princess of Highgraden and the heir to the Dra''ghoul line left Highgraden to seach for her Kal''la''lee brother Bastion Blackheart who in cold blood killed her father after his wife and child were killed in front of him from that day forth Azula swore to kill Bastion. but she knew that she would need help.


    Deep in the Mountains of Dri''goon a egg lay undestrided for over three thousand years a figure naked and curled attached to a long black cord spoke in a hashed voice "her heart crys out in pain." the figures eyes opened "she crys for darkness, she yearns for war, her voice cries out for the traitor to be destroyed."


    the figure let in his first bearth in three thousand years and uncoiled himself, the egg cracked and broke black ooze spilled over the ground a tall man emerged from the egg, he ripped off the cord his skin was black as night, the figures hair was blood red he had long and flowing hair, "finaly, I have been relased from my imprisonment after three thousand years" The Figure paused and said "ah yes my name is Lupine Riddle" Lupine knew that he did not get out on his own so he teleported to where Azla was he would aid her until he had his full power back.


    Azula was not to far away she was sitting at her campfire when Lupine walked up and bowed "Princess Azula I am Lupine Riddle I have been awakend by your evil heart. if you truly wish to destroy this Ka''la''lee then allow me to complte my plan from all those years ago." Azula blinded by hatred and fury agreed "thank you my lady" Lupine said as he teleported away to complte his plan to bring forth and era of darkness.


    Drackin was watching his troops train when he felt a strong shift in the balance " that is not good, i have not felt anything like this since the war of Darkness. but Zargorwarth is destoryed and no one can math his power or evil."


    for the three thousand years Lupine had been watching for a new body, a body of a person who can withstand all of his power, not like Morgone he could only take one third of my power before breaking. Lupine smiled as he saw Rain "yes i will chose you." Lupine flew into Rains body fusing with him


    Rain screamed in pain as he fell to the ground tremmendies power was coursing though his body now fusing with his cells crafting him into a cosmic being. Hana ran next to Rain and placed a hand on Rain but jumped back "Ah''va''lu something is giving him ungodly Kyi. it is unlike anything i have felt." Hana said Bastion knelt down and placed his right hand on Rain as he did a dark blue aura surrounded Bastion. Bastion softly said "Leave now" once he did a wave of Kyi consumed Bastion and Rain there was a light boom as the Kyi expolded knocking everyone expect for Hana and Drackin out.


    the whole world went silient as Rain stood up " Son of the traitor, you truely are a unique brand, somehow you posses the Voice of Kings as well as the Spark of Creation. you truly are going to be an intresting one to fight." Bastion drew Hellfire as he did the sword transformed into a long greatsword comsumed by dark red flames.


    "What do you want Demon?" Drackin asked Lupine "I just want to complte my task, I just want to bring any age of darkness." Bastion cried out "Ryi''june defeated you!" Lupine laughed "no boy, Ryi''june and I became one and the same, so I defeated Ryi''june, then transformed him into the Litch and trapped him in a egg in the Frogoten realm after I sent Morgone into a new body there for transferring Zargorwarths powers to me."


    Memoryies flashed in front of Bastions eyes, all of the memorys of Morgone during the War of Darkness, while he was Zargorwarth the Demon Lord, his pain, his regeats and his anger. Bastion grasped the sword and glaring at Lupine his eyes burning with rightiess fury Bastion cried out " i am Morgone Blackheart and i will kill you."


    Morgone leapt into the air and raising his sword to struck Lupine teleported away just as the blade hit his face and ran down his right check "Damn you Blackheart" Morgone landed on the ground and put his sword back in his belt then getting on a horse rode off


    Drackin did not want to stop him he knew where Morgone was going. Morgone rod for several weeks on end his anger and regeat driving him the whole way. Morgone finally made it to the ancient gravestone that his brothers are buried under. Morgone got off his horse and fell to his kness and cried " Oh, Kara how could i have been so blinded by power and greed. i doomed not only thousands of incent peole but started a war, that killed my only brothers. it was not worth it! the power was not even worth it. Oh, Adam i was a fool, you offtered me kindness even at my lowest monent, you offered your hand to save me, a monster who did nothing but kill, who was i to recive kindness from a hero. ithink back and i should have acpeted it. no other hero would have saved me, Adam you may not have saved me from dying but you did save me from myself. i found the strench in my heart to look and see that i was wrong.


    Morgone wept "Oh Kara will you ever forgive me!?" Morgone said he stoped as he felt two hands touch his shoulder one of them said "we forgive you, brother." Morgone stood up and said "thank you." as Morgone teleported towards the Tree of the Multiverse to stop Lupine from destroying the Multiverse and recreating it in his own image.

 46 The Tree of the Multiverse

    Lupine quickly teleported to the Center of the Multiverse, where a massive tree that spanned across the multiverse stood. "this time, this time, the Multiverse will fall." Lupine said as he walked though the portal into the tree of the Multiverse. inside was a betuafil temple filled with stars and in the center was a well that reached into the end of time the trees branchs spread all over the room in front of the well was a glowing orb that was attached to a figure who was enbeded in the wall " yes the core of the universe. if I destroy it then the universe will cese to exist." Lupine walked closer to the Core but stopped " how did you know i would be here?" Lupine said as he turned around and Morgone was standing behind him. Morgone said nothing he just grabbed Lupine fell with him into the well " what are you doing! this well goes into the end of time you will never be able to leave!" Lupine cried out "I know i don''t want to leave. i have had enough of you Zargorwarth the Demon Lord. it is time that we both leave this world." Morgone took out Hellfire and plunged it into both of there stomachs. dark red blood poured from there bodys as they fell deeper into time Lupine was to injered to escape and Morgone had let go of Lupine as he smiled "my life has been nothing but darkness and evil, if i can get ride of the main source of evil in this world. then maby just maybe i could have done something right. for once in my life." Morgone saw a bright light "the end of time. i am sorry Ana i could not protect you all the time. be safe my little sister."Morgone thought as the light engulfed him in a white flame.


    as a result of this events have been changed Bastion never existed, Lupine also never existed and Zargorwarth the Demon Lord was premenlty destroyed the day Morgone was sent to Under-Hell.


    one hundred years later:


    Ana sat looking out her window watching her son Bastion and Ralingar play with there sister Natashia. Ana smiled Bastion remembered her of a man she had known years ago, but some how had frogoten his name and his face. Ana felt a hand grasp her shoulder she turned and saw the face of the man she had known all those years ago. "Morgone!" Ana embraced him and said "were did you go! you said you would never leave me." Morgone kissed her on the lips. Ana repayed the kiss she had felt the same way for over a hundred years that they were more then just frineds. " Ana, it is time for us to go now." Morgone motioned upward Ana nodded she knew the time would come soon and today was the day. Ana took Morgones hand and walked up the golden stairs to Overworld leaving behind her body. "Morgone are you sure that this world will stay peaceful?" Morgone did not answer for he did not know Light and Dark are always at war so no one could tell if darkness is truly destoryed. but for know Tylingariea is safe and peaceful

 47 Prolouge

    @@


    Before the warriors of light the Weilders of the Dragonblades existed. there were six each of them came from a different planet or universe but they all were called to Tylingariea for the same purpose to defeat evil. they did not what evil but it was evil. The Dragonblades were wepons of great power each held massive amounts of Kyi inside of it. The Dragonblade weilders fought in many wars across time and space but none were as important as the battle against The Formless. Beings of unknown liquid that can take the shape of anything and anyone. during this fight The Dragonblade weilders were never seen again and the swords remained silent for thousands of years@@

 48 The Trail of Nathaniel Kingsmen

    The lights in the underground bunker where dim and flashing on and off. but Nathaniel did not mind. he liked the dark. his mind worked better in the dark. Nathaniel mind drifted back to the events that lead up to his current state


    He had always had a crush on Ti''yana. Nathaniel did not know what it was. maybe it was her body many boys were interested in her for her body. i never understood way, it is just how she is created, woman have boobs and man have dicks it is as simple as that.


    but no it was just wanted her to be with him forever.


    Nathaniel smiled and "yes, we became good friends, we were close." Nathaniel smile faded and a tear ran his check " friends, that we were."


    Nathaniel could see the blood from her body pouring out as her screams echoed in his mind, Natchail could feel the pain of her body as he stitched her close her body full of stuffing and mounted on the wall. Nathaniel was in tears for the reality of what he had down was coming down on him hard, " no!?" Nathaniel stood up and walked around " this is impossible. why would I kill her?" Nathaniel slammed his fist against the wall and cried out


    " She was my only friend in this world, the one I was in love with and i killed her, for no reason!!" the cell doors opened up and a tall man wearing a black suite came in carrying a small bag. he gave the bag to Nathaniel andsaid " it had been decided that you are being sent to The Infinite Zone, please put on what is in this bag and dont ask questions."


    Nathaniel took out a necklace with a green gem in the center the gem had a dragon engraved in the center. Nathaniel put on a red suite that fused to his body the second he put it on and a curved dagger engraved with runes that Nathaniel had never seen but somehow could read


    " be wary, weilder of the Blade of the Shadow Slayer for many will attempt to strike you down upon your epic quest.


    but with the great power of the Blade of Shadow, you Master of Night can defeat the Betrayer and restore the light"

 49 The Betrayer

    @@


    Earth is a ruined planet, the human race has all but been wiped from existence expect for the few who fled earth before Mr. White plunged Earth into a etral winter.


    deep in the artic a research ship from Caltar 12 came carrying Alexander White and his friend Xander. " we have reached Earth sir" Mr.White nooded and said " good, send out a team to retrieve him"


    a group of men in white suites walked out " are you sure this Betrayer person can be trusted?"@@

 50 The Child of the Betrayer

    The Birthing pit


    Ezra traveled though the Multiverse until he reached a ruined planet in an unknown region. The Betrayer landed and walked around the dead world " Azvareon, The home of the Birthing Pit." Ezra moved a large piece of a temple pillor and entered inside the destroyed ruins, he traveled deep into the earth, the futher he went the stronger Kyi he could feel, Ezra did not know why but he felt a strange feeling like he had been down here once before.


    they reached a huge stone door Ezra grasped his balls they ached so much he did not now.why Ezra entered the room and saw a massive dark pool of black liquid. Ezra had a feeling that he must go Into the pool. after removing his clothing. Ezra could feeling the pulsing of his balls as he walked into black liquid.


    once he was submerged a calming feeling came over him like he was wrapped inside of a cocoon, he could feel the liquid pressing against his penis moving up and down in a rythm like they were both intertwined. the rythm began to increase as liquid flew faster Ezra could feel his mind growing numb as memories flashed in front of his face


    he saw himself long ago emerging from this very pit but something was different he was a beautiful woman with long blonde hair. " yes Ezra, you are both man and woman" the woman said Ezra paused "Ellea, why have we come back here" Ezra gave out a cry off pain as he could feel something moving in his belly " I calledyou here to give birth to my child," Ezra emerged from the pit his belly extended Ezra spred his legs out and screamed as he pushed a child that was both male and female out. The child within a matter of seconds from being birthed grew into a young man. The man lay on the ground breathing heavily, " son, raise." Ezra said as he motioned upward the creature stood up, he loomed over Ezra his skin was slick and oily, smallblack and gold scales covered his body, he had no mouth, only two slits for a nose and two slits that expended revealing long narrow eyes.


    " My child you were born of my loins and given the body of the Divine God Akatash," Ezra grasped his son and said " your name will be Ra''jingar the Destroyer of worlds. now go my son and profile your purpose to destroy for your father." Ra''jingar turned and extended massive wings made of black skeletal fire. and flew into the multiverse" Ezra placed his hand on the wall and a rip in the universe opened " I hope to see you soon Nathaniel"


    Nathaniel woke up with a start sweat dripping off his whiskers. he turned and saw Ash laying next to him slowly purring a sweet song.


    " Damn it, I need to think." Nathaniel thought as he walked outside


    " Why, Akatash? Why do you feel the need to touche me?" Nathaniel thought as all of what had previously happened is still processing in his mind " it feels like I have known Ash for years, but I only met her yesterday." Nathaniel paused and tried to remember his old life but they were shudder in a dense fog, his mind had not traveled down the roads of his life as a human for what seemed like Centurys


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Nathaniel saw in the distance a woman her face distorted by shadow but he felt like he knew her, like he had loved her at somepoint " you must let this visions of the past die" a young man with dark blue hair and light green eyes " who are you?" Nathaniel asked " I am Rah''sa''ghoul the dream Walker and you have held onto the memorys of this woman for over ten thousand years."


    Nathaniel gasped " it has been that long?" Rah''sa''ghoul nodded " yes and finally Ezra the Betrayer had awaken from his slumber and given birth to his child Ra''jingar the destroyer of worlds." Rahsa''ghoul summoned a blade made of Divine light and infused it with the souls of Underhell a beam of dark red light engulfed the sword as it transformed into a Elder God Nightmare Dragon Blade Nathaniel took the sword and said " thank you I will use this sword to destroy Ezra." Nathaniel returned to the realm of the living holding the blade of Nightmares he could feel its power calling tohim.


    Natal went back in to be with Ash, she was sitting on the bed "Nat, do you like me?"


    Nathaniel paused and said " yeah, I like you?"


    Ash laid on her back her breast extended upward " were friends right? " Ash said " this is odd I have been with here for a bit and she has not acted like this before"


    " Ash are you ok?" Nathaniel asked There was silence then Ash said " I''m pregnant"


    Nathaniel was in shock at hearing this ,pregnantthis is a amazing experience to become a father is something he had wanted forever. but how is he and ash going to defeat Ezra now


    Quill walked in and said " Ash, your pregnancy will not interfere with the mission at hand, you and Nathaniel can stay here as long as you need to raise your children and they can be the next weilders of the Dragonblades." Nathaniel shook Quills hand and said " thank you for letting us stay."


    Quill noded "You are welcome,besides your children I am waiting for one more to arrive."


    As the nine months of Ashs pregnancy passed Nathaniel learned how to control his shadow powers as well as fighting techniques to use with the Nightmare blade. as the mouths passed a name few though his mind Chirstina


    Nathaniel did not know why.


    he put down his sword and wept. " this person, I can feel her pain, her sadness. seeing her friends die and losing the only person she truly cared for." Nathaniel could hear her calling for help.


    as if by natural insect he placed his hand on the air and pulsed a green light as he did a door made of pulsing green Kyi opened " you must save her Nathaniel, she is the last of your group." Nathaniel nooded "what is her name?" Quill replied " her name is Chistina Dra''ghoul Wife to Ryi''june Dra''ghoul, mother of Bastion Fairchild and Natashia Fairchild" Nathaniel nooded and entered the door to find Chirstina.


    "

 51 Lost in Time, Forever frozen in a world unchanging to the passage of time

    "Mother, wake up today is the day." a young child said to Chistina. as Chirstina got out of bed she heard a familiar voice, it was a calm, loving voice telling the child not to wake up Chirstina so early. " By the Divine, can it be?" Chirstina thought as she walked out into the living space and saw dressed in a dark green form fitting dress was Krissy.


    Krissy smiled a loving smile " hello Chirstina." Chirstina embraced her "oh my Jin''ji how you have grown."


    Krissy smiled and said " yes thank you La''vet" Chistina kneeled down and asked the child " what is your name, fe''vo?"


    The child paused and said " my name is Valen Evergreen and I am going to bring order back to the timeline." Chistina smiled she knew he would some day.


    Krissy put a hand on Chirstina shoulder " thank you for letting me get closer. I just wanted to see you one last time before you had to leave " Chirstina replied " what do you mean? I just got you back you cant leave me again!" the room became fuzzy and blurred "Krissy no don''t leave me, not again!" Chirstina cried out as she reached for Krissy but was being pulled away by an unknown force " I am sorry La''juna, you cant stay with me yet, your story has not been completed."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Tears rolled down Chirstinas face as she sawKrissy slowly disappear out of view, Chirstina was thrust from the spirt realm into The bridge where Nathaniel had returned not have found Chirstina at all in the place he looked


    Chirstina looked around confused " where am I? why could Krissy not come and who are you?" Chirstina then passed out from shock "Damn is she dead" Quill said Nathaniel replied " no, she is not dead, she was just torn from her love of her life and was taken to a strange place, I think I would think I would act the same way"


    Nathaniel took Chirstina into Ashs and his room


    Nathaniel placed Chirstina in the bed next to Ash. " Nat?" Chirstina said gurgly " why, is there a another woman in my bed?" Ash was still asleep so but she could sense the change in Kyi. " dont worry about it, Ash she just got here and needed a place to sleep." Nathaniel said Ash replied " ok, just don''t madterbat to her"


    Nathaniel picked up his clothes and said " No,dear you are the only person I madterbat to" Nathaniel said as he went into a adjoining room and laid on his bed and closed his eyes

 52 The First Dragonborn

    uin the beginning the worlds were created by the Seven Cosmic Dragons. Ak''tar Val''longar, Rai''jet Dyi''vexeo, Akk''koventi Rai''jainlea, Sai''verra Ki''rettie, FY''Luna Ko''ran, Din''rektra Yin''dra, Zen''drree Avelingar. this Dragons crafted the universe and worshiped The Mother Dragon


    " the time for my children to be born is at hand" The Dragon Mother in a instant gave birth to all life on the multiverse. but one of her children would not come. The Dragon Mother channeled all of her cosmic power into this child to give him the strength to become born. with the birth of this last child the dragon mother was infused inside of the child.


    the child grew up with no name only the name that was given to him at birth "Dragonborn"


    Dragonborn was different then the rest of the world, his skin was hard and scaly, long black wings extended from his back, Dragonborn could not understand humans or there feelings. they shunned him for being different then the rest so Dragonborn fled to the place of his birth the mountains of Moonlight away from the world, darkness encasing his soul for he had broke the most scared of all look laws set by the Dragon Gods. Dragonborn gripped his ancient Dyirackeon bone blade and said in a low slow voice " No man shell kill a Dragon God or they will be exiled."


    Eons passed and the Montains of Moonlight faded into nothingness but Dragonborn still sat wait for his time to return to the realm of the mortals " I must go back someday" Dragonborn said slowly closing his massive ancient hand that had grown a thick layer of Devilskin making his hand spiked and hevey. his skin caked in blood from the countless warriors who seemed the mountain of midnight


    Dragonborn stood up his massive Devilskin body shook the mountain " it is time I returned to destroy this world" Dragonborn lepat from the mountain but was stopped by six of the cosmic dragons wielding magic blades. the power inside of them


    the sky cracked with dark red lighting as the dragon gods drew blood among each other, with each blow worlds split in two. The Dragonborn whi after years of battle was unharmed and had amassed a army of Dark wraiths to aid him.


    Seeing that they needed aid the Dragon Gods called upon the help of all of the races of Dragons as well as all of the Drackeon Kings. A tall man with dark red skin and blue eyes wearing a long golden Cape as well as Golden Elder Dragon Armor said to Dragonborn who had grown in size and began to take the shape of a Dragon made of shadowy mist." Dragonborn leave this Multiverse and spare this bloodshead" Dragonborn roared and breathed thick cloud of black fire The Drakeion King put his hand out as he did his Kyi created a massive shield that protected the entire army from the devastating fire attack. once the fire had gone. The Drackeon King drew a blade made of Rainbow light and said " very well demon."


    The Dragonborn War ragged for Eons. just as King Azala thought that all was lost. a young boy wielding a broken bladelanded a fatal blow on Dragonborn. with that blow Dragonborn writhed in pain and the child who no know who he was kept slashing at Dragonborn who kept getting more and more weaker. until Dragonborn let out his final cry and died his life force gone from this world and the child never to be seen again.


    Nathaniel then saw a young boy he had sandy blonde hair and dark green eyes " I will be back I promise." the child said Nathaniel woke up with a start and did not know what to say , he did not know what he had seen. but it did not seem likea dream it felt real like the events he saw had actually happened.


    Nathaniel got up and walked to the window and looked at himself. ever since he was born he feltdifferent then, everyone, like he was split in two. he had two sides a good side and an evil side. but Reincarn that is impossible. Nathaniel paused and thought in the back of his mind what if it is not,


    " no, it just would not make sense."


    "Really,how so?"


    "Because Reincarn is impossible!"


    "But Nat, you live in a universe where anything can happen."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice gave a little laugh and said " I am the Author, think of me as one step above The Creator"


    Nathaniel gasped "By Kara, I am sorry. Divine why have you chosen me?" Nathaniel asked "First Akin''tet, calm yourself and I will explain why I have come."


    Nathaniel did not expect to hear from a divine ever in his life " Akin''tet, you are the reincarnation of the child who defeated the Dragonborn." The Author said. to Nathaniel " how can that be?"


    " it was you who defeated Dragonborn all those eons ago and now by some twist of fate you have come back to do it all over again."


    Nathaniel nooded " what about the boy promising he would come back?" Nathaniel asked


    The Author replied " I dont know my powers my be great and my mystic eyes can see countless futures and outcomes but my mystic eyes cant see a future or point in time that explains what he means perhaps Ka"lek the god of time will write it into the cosmos at some point."


    Nathaniel nooded and said " thank you Divaine for aiding me. I hope to see you soon." The Author replied " my Jin''ji you will always see me, I am everything and everyone. I created you and this world you live in."


    The Author left Nathaniel paused to " I just meet God, wow! do I feel insecfigent." with his newly found knowledge Nathaniel went to sleep


    Nathaniel was woken up in the night byChirstina "sir, your wife is going into laber" Nathaniel got up and ran next door. Quill was there using his Kyi to ease her pain as she pushed her babies out Nathaniel could feel power Kyi from them. after several hours Ash had finally delivered the last of her three children. Ash held her two boys Lucas and Legion, Nathaniel held the only girl Mai


    "Why did you give your sons names that are related to Omi''mara the Elder Lord of the Sun and you gave your daughter the name Mai, with means Daughter of the moon?" Chirstina asked


    Nathaniel looked at Mai her light grey eyes shone at him " of all children''s Kyi Mai''s was the one that seemed the most pure. I can sense greatness in her."

 53 The Children of the Dragonborn

    it had been sixteen years since the birth of the Dragonborn children. Mai the younger sister of the Dragonborn Children sat in her room while her brothers fought. with there swords.Mai did not want to fight. " Mai, came out and fight with us." Lucas said Mai smiled she liked lucas he was always nice to her. but her big brother Legion the strongest one of the three scared her. " why would you want her to play with us? Legion said his hulking body looming over Luas " she is our sister?" Lucas said Legion replied " no she is a useless nothing." Lucas walked away with his brother.


    once he did Mai let out a scream and a beam of pulsing white light emitted from her room " what was that?" Nathaniel asked as he turned and saw Mai grasping Legion by encasing him in a orb of white light " Mai, stop, please, I''m sorry" Legion cried out Mai stared blankly at Legion "Akintash, Malin''darrea Van''da re?" Mai said " what is she saying father?" Nathaniel did not know he had never heard this language before.


    Mai slowly began to close her fist as she did Nathaniel felt a intense,painful aura around her " Aki''Luna Vare Malin Kalin. Rak''lin Atarea Mandune" Nathaniel " shit" Nathaniel may not have knownthe lauange but he knew that the word Mandune is death in many Mutliverses


    Nathaniel quickly teleported behind Mai and with one swift blow knocked her to the ground like a sack of potatoes. Legion fell to the ground. he looked up at his father Nathaniel did not look back " dont make regeat saving you" Nathaniel said as he picked up Mai and carried her to his room.


    Legion drew his blade and lunged at his father in fit of anger and rage. Nathaniel quickly put Mai on the ground as then summoned the Nightmare Blade. in one swift motion Nathaniel destroyed Legions sword and throw him to the ground.


    "You disgust me" Nathaniel said as he put his blade back " you have never been same after you defeated Ezra, what happened?"


    Nathaniel paused and said " nothing, a part of me died that day, a part I wish could have been saved."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Nathaniel walked into his room where Ash was sleeping with Mai. Nathaniel opened a box and took out a picture of a young boy with sandy blonde hair " I am sorry Vincent. I cant save you this time but next time will be different."

 54 Ten years earlier

    @@


    It was dawn the sky was a light orange Nathaniel stood on the balcony his wings outstretched he could not wait any longer, the time had come, the day is now. the battle for the Multiverse, a fatedbattle that stretched beyond time itself. " are you going to leave with out saying goodbye?"Ash asked as she came out " goodbye dear, I promise I will come back." Nathaniel said as he did the face of the boy flashed in front of him like a memory.


    Nathaniel flew away towards the final fight with Ezra


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "he approaches at last, the day has come" Ezra said as he stood up from his cliff on the Mounatins of Midnight that overlooked the sea of flames. Nathaniel landed on the Mountain of Midnight and said " today we end this Ezra" Ezra replied " yes, we will brother"@@

 55 The Tale of two brothers

    @@


    " how can we be brothers?" Nathaniel asked Ezra " we are not related" Ezra answered " ah yes we are not but you know of how I came into being, though the Dragon Mother and by absorbing her. life force into my body. before she died she created you a being created of her must purest essence." Ezra took off his clock to revel a body of stitched together body parts " I am coming apart brother, dying ive used to much life force how ironic you come here to kill me just to find out I am all ready done must of the work for you."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Nathaniel paused and said" if we truly are brothers, I cant kill you," Ezra gasped " you dont understand brother! I want you to kill me! please for Kara''s sake kill me I have been alive longer then you show some respect to your older brother!"


    Nathaniel turned around and said " I have no brother." Ezra replied " I understand. but if you think this is mercy, what you are doing is a worse punishment then if you did kill me."Ezra paused " so goodbye my brother I hope to see you in the next life." Ezra summed his blade and thrust it into his heart Nathaniel turned around to see Ezra fall off the cliff. Nathaniel leapt after him " please brother don''t be dead" Nathaniel thought but he could feel Ezras life force fading into nothingness "Damn it!"Nathaniel grabbed Ezra before his life force drifted away for ever Nathaniel grabbed it and placed it inside himself. Nathaniel buried Ezra on the Mountain of Midnight. " rest in peace my brother." Nathaniel said@@

 56 Prolouge The Birth of a Demon

    Jason breathing heavily stood up, his side bleeding, a gaping wound in his side and his arms gushing with blood. " Damn it, all. Jason said weakly as he tried to walk but was unable to. Jason''s vision became blurred as he fell to the ground " I cant die. not yet." a black shape placed a hand on Jason.


    Jason heard a raspy voice that seemed to come from far away " you will not die yet, young one." Jason felt a intense pressure on his neck as he did Jason could feel hisskinhardening, Jason cried in pain as he could feel hislife force slowly drained from his body " what is happening to me?" Jason cried out his vision clearing and he saw a tall slender woman wearing a dark red dress her eyes as black as Midnight. the woman kneeled down and placed a cold hand on Jason''s check. the woman spoke in a slow sinister voice " be calm, my child you have been Chosen by Azar''warth to serve his will."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Jason mind cleared and saw the womans face " Priestess Mal''ja? what are you doing here?" Jason asked his vision became dark and the last thing that Jason could remember was Priestes. Mal''ja saying in a soft tone " quite now my child let the Vampirc powers consume you."


    Jason woke up weeks later in a small grass hit outside of Daggerfall. " where am I?" Jason asked clothing was played out for him as well as a notd " Meet me at our usual spot." Jason received the handwriting " Mai, thank Kara she is alive"


    Jason put on his clothing and traveled up a large hill to a massive Kingoak tree Jason sat down and waited until nightfall.


    " Jason, wake up!" a soft voice said as Jason opened his eyes and saw his friend Mai Vermillion " are you ready, Captain Dawnstars ship will be leaving soon and you promised you would come with me" Jason stood up. the past events a blur in his mind " yea, Mai let''s go" Jason said as Mai lead Jason to a massive ship where hundreds of people were boarding to leave Valtar 9 and go to a new world. as Jason boarded he felt in the back of his mind a sense of hunger, on something but he did not know what. Mai and Jason went into a small room to sleep for the night. Mai slept though the night Jason could not sleep. his body would not let him sleep.


    Jason walked out onto the deck early in the night. " what is happening to me, I cant eat and i cant sleep." suddenly as they passed a nearby sun the light pierced his skin boiling his nerves Jason screamed in pain as he had never felt a pain like this before in his life.


    Mai woke up and rushed to his friend aid by covering him with a dark blanket. " what is going on down here? " a gruff voice said everyone turned and saw a massive man who was seven feet tall had a long white beard and on his belt was a massive warblade " Captain Dawnstar, this person started screaming when the sun hit him"a bystander said Captain Dawnstar let out a hmmm as he picked up Jason and took him into his Cabion


    Dawnstar placed Jason on the bed and saw the burn Mark''s on the boy " interesting" Dawnstar said " boi." Dawnstar said Jason did not hear him Dawnstar sat down in a chair and said louder " Boi, listen to me" Jason turned and said " yes," Dawnstar replied " before we left Valtar 9 did anything happen to you?" Jason nodded and told Dawnstar about Priestess Mai''ja


    Dawnstar paused and said " Boi, you are a very unique type of person, I have never seen a part human, part Demon and part Vampire before."


    Jason asked " what do you mean?" Dawnstar replied " you have been given vampirc powers and somehow you are also part demon because the sun did not destroy you it merely burned you." Jason asked Dawnstar " what am I to do" Dawnstar trucked his bread and thought for a moment then said " Boi, I will teach you how to use your powers if you promise to be my heir and captain my ship when I die" Jason nodded " yes sir I promise." Dawnstar grinned " good lad. now get some sleep you must be tried." Jason nodded and fell asleep


    hours later Jason was awoken by Dawnstar "Boi, wake up it is time to go" Jason got up and saw that Mai was standing next to Dawnstar. " Mai your coming to? " she nodded they got there stuff packed and Dawnstar lead them to a small boat connected to the ship.


    once they were all inside Dawnstar released the boat and Dawnstar sailed them out towards a nearby planet " where are we going Captain?" Jason asked " we are going to get a new crew and ship." Dawnstar replied grimly " why, what happened?" Jason asked " boi there are things about being a space pirate that only I can tell you and what happened on that ship was one of them."


    Dawnstar landed the ship on the coast of the abandoned planet and said " follow me and all will be revealed."


    Dawnstar lead Jason and Mai down a worn brick road and into a massive temple in the center was a ball of pulsing light " This is the Temple of the Space Pirates. we are a clan of Demonslayers that go back thousands of years. our mission is to destroy Underhell."


    Dawnstar paused and said " but we can''t do it with out you Jason, I felt your power it is unlike any I have seen before you have the potainal to be a amazing Demonslayer. will you join us in our quest to destroy Underhell." Jason nodded " yes Dawnstar I will."

 57 The Counicl of Three

    Dawnstar lead Jason down a dimly lit hallway " quickly, Jason the Counil of Three will want to see you right away." Jason was lead into a dark room where three figures sat staring at Jason.


    the figure sitting on the right, a tall slender man with dark red hair and ruby red eyes. " are you the Half Blood that had been summoned to use?" the figure said slowly but sternly " yes" The figure stood up and walked over to Jason. his long bony hands grasped his hair and moved his hand down to Jason''s chest. then to his groin " interesting, you have not gone though thePlymorthsex change." Jason shock his head " no" Jason did not know what he was talking about but just went with it.


    The Figure sat down " dont worry Vampircism will speed up all of the changes in your human body so you should feel your breasts In a few hours."The Figure on the left said " Marlossah! stop it" Marlossah did not say anything " my applets my lord, I only might it as a joke." Marlossah said his voice sincere. Jason could hear the contempt in his voice while he spoke.


    " how do you feel, have you felt any cravings since your transform?" the figure asked Jason did not know he did not think so. the sress of the situation was pulling on him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    finding out he is a vampire and part demon, the demonslayers everything that has happened in the last seventy two hours was confusing Jason " no I don''t think so" The last figure stood up he had a large muscular build his eye was scared, a deep cut was across the right side of his body as he stood up smoke emitted from his mouth as he drug a massive iron buster sword behind him.


    It all happened so fast the figure lifted hisblade and as the massive iron buster sword headed for Jason''s head. Something clicked in Jason''s mind. Jason becamea blurr of red lighting that seemed to pass though the figure " that is impossible!" Marlossah said as the figure coughed up blood and fell to the ground and died The second figure stood up and pointed at the inconstice Jason " this creature is not welcome here" Dawnstar replied " Your Lordship this Boi is under my watch. I swear he will not use his powers in such a reckless way." The Figure sat and said " very well Dawnstar, but only because he is under your name. if anything happens to you." The king looked at Jason " this creature will be delt with."


    Dawnstar bitting his tongue said " yes, thank you" Dawnstar picked up Jason and Dawnstar went to his home with Jason.


    Mai was sitting in the living room reading one of the ancient texts when Dawnstar came in and put Jason in her bed " Captain," Mai said closing her book " no I am not Captain when I''m not on my ship here I am just Father" Dawnstar replied Mai asked Dawnstar " does Jason have to leave us? he is my friend and I like him very much and I don''t want to leave him" Dawnstar nooded " yes. I am sure he will have to go at somepoint but he will take you i can assure you."


    Mai had known Jason for her whole life and Mai was beginning to feel like she liked him more then a friend."

 58 Jasons Vision of the Future

    As Jason slept in the morning his vampric engery could be felt though out the temple "this creature will be the death of us all!" Marlossah said to Dawnstar who nodded "I know but I think he can control it."


    Jason had found himself inside a Visionworld Jason was in the temple but it was destoryed and ruined, dead and decayed bodies laid all over the ground. as Jason ventured further he saw Vampric Demons breeding inside of the temple there huge massive slimmy bodies pulsing with dark green puss from every pore as they exteaded countless amounts of Demonspawn. the skys were a dark red and as he neared the center of the temple Jason could feel a tremendies force of power pulling him in. Jason gasped as he saw Mai sitting on a sketal thorne her body tall and slender, her chest full and busting out of her dress. Jason did not understand way but he felt compeled to bite her, Jason walked up next to her and grabbing her thort Jason dug his fangs into the soft fleash of her neck.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    in the realm of the living Mai tried not to scream as suddley Jason bit her neck. Mai could feel his sharp teeth dig into her skin and then in a instet punctured her skin. she preapered for her blood to be taken out but inside she felt a calming setion, a cold icy feeling pemate her bones. in less then a second the icy feeling tighted around her heart, her vision dimmned " I''m dead." Mai thought "Mai! wake up! My god what did I do!" Jason cried out. she could hear him faintly. Dawnstar ran in and let out a cry "Mai!"


    Mai opened her eyes and said "yes, I am here." Dawnstar put his hand on her skin and gasped it was ice cold "Mai, he turned you!" Dawnstar said Mai sat up and said "it is ok Father, I was going to ask him anyway." she got up and hugged Jason "we are one now, husband and wife." Mai said Dawnstar nodded "yes you are right. quickly leave before you are found out." Jason and Mai teleported away to parts unknown to live in peace.

 59 one hundred and fiftytwo years of marridge to a Vampire Queen

    @@


    Jason and Mai were in love there love lasted for one hundred and fiftytwo years, this years were what Jason would call the greatest years of his life. Mai taught Jason how to use magic and how to create life from nothing, her emise knowledge of magic was expanding as her powers grew. as the years passed this worried Jason and he feared that soon her knowledge would bring forth a unholy darkness.


    "Mai, you must stop your pursit for knowledge it will lead to darkness." Jason said to her one day "why should I not look for new magic to use and explit." Mai said as she sypthed more knowledge from a tome of Elder Lord Axlatagar.


    Jason did not know how to answer this question so he just left her to her reserch.


    on a stomy night Mai was looking though an ancinet unknown Tome of spells and gasped " i have finally found what i have been searching for all of these years"


    the spell she held was made on ancient paper and had unknown runes all over it. "now i can use this spell to destory Underhell!" Jason throw a fireball and destoryed the spell. " why did you do that !" Mai said


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Jason replied "because Mai the spell you hold in your hand is to bring forth Underhell to the realm of the living. you will have doomed us all!"@@

 60 Awaking in a new world

    Xijack thought the Old Bell had killed him. That he could be reunited with Red, Xijack laid on his back in a small cell thinking "how cruel fate is.." Xijack cluched his fist and said quitely "Ak''avara, Zet''zo" he had been tricked by those he trusted. Xi''jack could hear the roar of the ship as it flew though space. Xi''jack paused and closed his eyes reflecting on what caused him to end up trapped on a slavers ship thousands of parsecs in the multiverse.


    it all began on a different planet ruled by a Cosmic Lord. Xi''jacks could feel the heat of Xendar 12 burning his skin as they minned away in the Xexdraleon mines searching for a matrael called Xaldareneon. Mining on Xendar 12 was diffecult and back bracking, the heat was intense, many of the workers that Xi''jacks had befriend died because of the heat. Xendar 12 was ruled by the Cosmic Lord Xexdar.


    Xi''jack paused " i remeber Xendar very well." Xi''jack said as he touched a rusted iron cross necklace around his neck. Xi''jacks had one friend that he had made from the very start of his time here on Xendar 12. a young Rai''jackeon named Renna. she was always very kind to Xi''jacks.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Xi''jacks rembered the very first time that he had meet her they were both in the same cell chained to the wall. the only diffrence was that Rennas cloths were torn off exposing her breasts that were given a growth sterriod. Renna was breathing heavaly as she was drenched in sweat and tears "Aka''vareon Kak''lokin Vent ea Zet Zoo!" she cried in her native tough of Rai''jack


    Xi''jack decied to ask her what her name is "Kalli morra. Allie en uin az''zar?" the Rai''jack paused and looked at Xi''jack " Renna, Alin en uin az''zar?" Renna asked Xi''jack told her his name "Xi''jack nin al''loneki?" Xi''jack replied "you speak Terrain?" Renna replied "just a little."


    Renna asked Xi''jack "why you not afriend of me?does my race not scare you?" Xi''jack replied "no, Renna."


    Xi''jack sat up his tears forming and blood running down his cluched his fist "no Renna what scares me more is lossing you" Xi''jacks could rember the day he escaped. it was hot, unusally hot, Renna had passed out from heat exstion. as Xendar apporched Xi''jack knew that he should have killed him then but how was he supposed to know what was going to happen next.


    Xendar grabbed upRenna and looked at Xi''jacks a dark look in his eye "you love this worm!" Xendar said as he put her down "i will set you free if you kill her now then you can go free." Xi''jacks was stunned at this and did not know what to say "do it Xi''jacks" Renna said staring up at him "i can''t." Xi''jacks said as he could only see Reds face staring back at him "do it Xi''jacks kill me!" Renna cried out " my body is dying anyway please i beg of you kill me!"


    Xi''jack removed his blade and with a hevay heart thrust it into Rennas heart Xendar smilled and said "good, now there is a ship waiting for you board it and you will be set free."


    Xi''jacks cursed himself he did not know that the Rai''jack he had killed was the princess and know he was being sent to a slave prision camp on Rai''jacks 9.


    Xi''jacks laid down and said " Allenvara , Fate please be kind to me."

 61 Dr. Matthew Spector Lazaruass project jounarl entry one:

    @@


    A buzzing sound emits from a small box as it turns on " This is Dr. Matthew Spector head scitenst of the Lazarus Project. the chatter of people could be heard "Matthew are you talking into that thing again?" a young blonde woman asked as she came into view


    " yes Jacky of course I am. I need to so that we can docment what is happieng with the project." Matthew said Jacky was not paying attached she had her holo phone out looking for a signal "Ah, like, There is no signal down here!" Matthew sighed and said "that is my wife Jacky." Matthew paused " and she is my head chemist."


    "wow! Mat, are we going to be documented so the future can see how awesome my project is!" a tall lanky man wearing a hawion shirt " Please, Mr. Cole just go and sit down." Matthew said "my employer Mr. James Cole seems to be stoned again."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Matthew looked at his watch and said "where is Hanes and Winston?" Jacky replied "Hanes said he had to get his surrval book and Winston is coming with him after he is done with his fighting class"


    several minutes later a screny kid came in carrying a huge backpack full of surrival gear, his hair was wild and untamed. behind him was a young black guy named Winston.


    "ok now that everyone is here we can began@@

 62 Lazarus Project Phase One Journal Entry Two.

    @@


    The journal buzzed to life as Matthew turned it on. the screen flashing Entry log two: Date 2/5/ 4578


    Matthew looked at the screen " so far things are going as planned, Winstin has successfully created a program to create muntatgenic powers.


    Winston turned around from his computer and said " yeah but I am not sure how the powers would function in a genetically created body. there might be unforeseen problems"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Matthew faced Winston and said " like what?"


    Winston replied to Matthew calmly


    " well, like its behavior could become unstable and erratic causing his powers to grew at an alarming rate corrping his mind and physic as well as his precision of the world around him"


    Matthew paused and thought this over " you might be right, be sure to put up counter measures within Lazarus''s genetic structure to prevent this from happening."


    Winston nodded and said " ok but even when I do there is no guarantee that they will totally prevent my sencerio from happening." Matthew nodded and turned to the journal " this concludes Journal Entry Two for Phase One of the Lazarus Project. Our next step after we create the genetic structure is acquire a proxy to apply the genetic code to."


    there was a beeping sound as the journal turned off.@@

 63 Lazarus Project Journal Entry three

    @@


    The Journal buzzed to life without anyone turning it on as if by magic or something else far sinister.


    Winston was yelling at Matthew " you cant do that!" Winstin cried " why not? I am your superior so I am telling you to add everything on this list to Lazarus genetic code" Winston replied " but regeneration, self learning, mastery of all languages. this will take weeks to add into his code" Matthew turned and said " well then get started"


    Winston sighed and said " yes sir," Matthew looked at Jacky and said " can you please go out and get me a proxy, remember it has to be fresh." Jacky nooded and left.


    Matthew sat down and saw that the journal was on " oh I must have left this on, oh well might as well do my entry"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Lazarus Project journal Entry three


    Winston has nearly completed the genetic code for Lazarus. this project is progressing faster then I could have ever dreamed.


    it has only been six months since we started and all ready the Mugantgenic Powers program had been created and will soon be combined with the Genetic Structure Mattrix once we get the proxy we can full began considering Lazarus.@@

 64 Lazarus Project Journal Entry four final stage of phase one

    The Journal buzzed to life as Matthew hurried and picked it up " Lazarus Project Journal Entry Four, after two years of painstakingly crafting a genetic code from scratch we are finally at the stage where we can insert it into our proxy. " Mathew turned the journal to a large tube where inside laid a unknown man who was killed recently. Matthew turned the journal back to himself " you see this person is a black slate and is perfect to imprint our genetic code onto his dead body."


    Mathew gave Winston a go ahead motion and Winstion flipped swith.


    once the was flipped the room the whole system shut down " what happened?" Mathew cried out Jacky went to find out if they busted a concrete. but in two minutes the system came back online


    the room darked as green aura surrounded the two tanks, the air became thick and hevey as dark blue, green and red lighting emitted from the man''s body " what is going on?"Matthew cried out to Winston who was at the computer faintly trying to shut the system down "The only thing I can think off is that somehow Lazaruss genetic code has been corrupted by an outside force."


    there was silence as the group waited to see what would happen next.


    Matthew dropped the Journal on the ground, the screen became cracked, screams of the members could be heard


    Mathew fired his gun, bullets ricocheted off into the wall, the breaking of glass. the screams as skulls were crushed and all of the bodies fell lifeless to the floor


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    a hulking creature with oozing,bleeding, pulsing muscular like skin walked up to the journal curling around it like snakes. the creatures face was angler and wide, he had two slits for a nose , and his eyes were like that of a reptile.


    he let out a long hiss as his massive black pointed tongue slithered out of his mouth with sharp blade like fangs. the nightmarish demon looked at the Journal


    as he as he looked around at what he had done


    Matthew weakly cried out " Lazarus stop" The creature stopped " no, my name is Feaster and I do not take orders from humans"

 65 Feasters purpose

    @@


    Feaster sat on an asteroid overlooking Actica Ventre and began to think his mind swirling with questions that he had no answers for" why am I here?" Feaster had lived thousands of lives in millions of timelines, his existence has been known since the very conception of time. Feaster is the first Cosmic to take physical shape.


    Feaster thought about all of this and the strange engery that he felt when he arrived in that meat sack. it was unlike any he had felt, no he had felt one like it before.


    Feaster paused " no, that can''t be right. his line died eons ago." Feaster stood up and melted away " I would know I killed the little Di''reek myself."


    But Feaster could not shake the feeling that he was wrong. so to prove to himself that the race of The Vi''haree were died he went to the one place he could be sure.


    The Tomb of Azora Vi"haree Feaster touched the ancient rock that held the tomb closed as he did the tomb door opened and dust from eons past spilled out of the tomb.


    Feaster walked though the ancient dark tomb searching for the man who had destroyed his dream of cosmic destruction all those eons ago finally he reached the center of the tomb laying there was a massive crpyt Feaster crushed it open as he did Feaster saw that Azora''s body remained intact but Feaster knew that somehow a part of his old foe had traveled back with him and maybe searching for a new host.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Feaster left the tomb " my old foe is died and if he is to come back then let him." Feaster said " in the meanwhile I will enjoy myself."@@

 66 Azora Visharee

    Eons ago a race of beings known as the Vi''haree existed. The Vi''haree were the first beings to exist. Azora Vi''haree the leader of the Vi''haree clan was the oldest of the Vi''haree.


    it was early in the morning and Azora was already awake training in the traing yard. " Azorawhat are you doing up so early , practicing? " a youthful looking girl said from inside Azora puthis blade away and turned to face the girl " Ava? I should ask you the same thing, " Avam replied " I was checking on Alkin" even though she looked young the Vi''haree race aged very slowly so Ava had the body of a young teenager even though she was over a thousand years old.


    Azora walked over to Avam and embraced her " I know, i was just getting ready for what is to come." Avam know what he ment she felt a change coming all though she know not what it could be.


    Azora let go and said " I might as well go might up with Hide to speak with the Suprme Counicl "must you?!" Azam asked worried Azora turned around a serious look on his face and said " yes, I must. if i dont then our race may be doomed to extinction"


    Azora left and headed towards a nearby plaza where next to staue of Kara the Son of Kal''lean was a tall man who had a medium build. he wore a dark brown clock and leather armor the figure carried a long Skeleton Blade on his back and had a thick black beard.


    The Figure saw Azora he embraced him and shouted "Kath''raree my Jin''ji it has been so long since we have each other!" Azora replied '' Kath''raree to you Ja''varee" Hide let go " oh no I''m no longer your Ja''varee you have surpassed me long ago, we are just Jin''jis."


    Azora nooded and said " yes, Hide you are taking me to the supreme council to speak with them about what is to come"


    Hide nooded and said gravely " yes Darkwalker follow me"


    Azora followed Hide, it had been years since he had been called Darkwalker but now seemed like the time for him to reclaim his powers as the one true Darkwalker of Vi''haree.


    Azora entered a massive circular room and stood before three huge shadowy figures " why have you come to see us?" the figure in the center asked Azora


    Azora replied " I had a vision of Feasters return at some point in alternate universe where the Ja''haree have been dead by Feasters hand for Eons."


    the figure on the left stoodand cried out in disbelief " that is impossible you said that Feaster was dead, his body torn to nothingness in the Universal Mattriex."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Azora nooded " I did, but he is still alive but in a alternate universe"


    The figure on the right asked " what should we do?" Azora replied " I will have a way to get to the Alternate universe."


    Hide and Azora were sitting outside " so what is your plan?" Azora sighed " we cant talk here. follow me" Azora lead Hide to a empty home " I am going to jump into the Universal Matrix and hope that I get Reincarnated in a new body in the Alternate universe that Feaster is in"


    Hide nodded " that is a lot of ifs" Hide sighed " ok, I will not stop you. is there anything I can do ? Hide asked as Azora opened a portal that lead into the Universal Matrix


    "no, thank you though" Hide embraced Azora as he did Azora felt a intense pain " I''m sorry Jin''ji but I''m not going to let you go alone this time" Hide said as they both fell forward into the Universal matrix. Hide could feel his body melting away as he was consumed into the matrix.

 67 Kendo Yishara

    @@


    Kendo fell to the ground coughing up blood his right hand grasped his chest " Damn Yi''hara." a muscler man said as he removed a long katana from his shoulder blade and placed it in the ground blood pouring from his body.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Kendo reached for his blade but stopped when he saw the man leaving " Hava? where are you going ?" Kendo cried out Hava turned and said " You win this time Kendo." Kendo stood up and said " yeah, do you take back what you said?" Hava replied slowly " no, Darkwalkers dont exist. but if they did you would be one"


    Kendo picked up his blade and adjusted his clock, Kendo put his blade away.


    Kendo teleported away to a unknown part of the city " Kendo sat on top of a roof " how long has it been since I used my blade like that." Kendo paused " Years, no longer, it was almost like he was a different person, someone he did not know, but somehow always has known"


    The sky boomed with thunder and lighting flashed across the sky as Kendo stood up he stood seven feet tall he had short black hair and dark green eyes. Kendos ran face was soaked with rain. " I know Feaster is coming. he will come, he knows I''m here by now." Kendo drew a long black katana its ancient blade pulsed with ancient unknown magic " this blade is formed from the blade Demonsong and its powers still remain as untapped as they were all those eons ago."@@

 68 Midnight Snack

    Sam Carter, a single unimportant person in the world like all people he was taking a walk in the city. " oh it seems to be getting late I better get back home." So Sam Carter, the unimpressive, person found his way back to his small house.


    Sam stopped when he reached for the handle, a dark thick red pulsing liquid was dripping off of the doorknob.


    Knowing that it must be blood and by the amount some one must be shot or wounded Sam using all of his strength to kick open the door, with fell just enough to where he could get inside.


    " hello is any one in here?" Sam cried out hoping that the injured person would respond.


    No repose for several minutes. " is someone else here?" a voice cried out " Yes, are you hurt?" Sam asked " yes very badly please come help me."Sam walked over to the voice and let out a scream as Feaster stood in front of him. his tentacles slowly wrapping around Sam. Sam began to struggle but stopped when he felt a needle piece his spin. Sam could not move or speak as his body had been injected with a neurotoxin that rapidly began to destroy Sam''s cognitive functions Feasters massive body swirled around the lifeless puppet. Sam watched as Feaster thurst himself into Sam. Who did not now what he was. Sam''s mind had been wiped clean.


    The puppet''s eyes opened suddenly as all of Feasters thoughts came rushing into his mind " my name is Jarvis Teck." Jarvis stood up and slowly walked away unaware that Feaster lays inside of him waiting for the moment to stork


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Feaster stayed dominant inside of Javis for many years until the day he felt Azoras energy " so you have returned my old foe. it is time to shed my old skin and come back into the light so that we may fight agin once more"


    Javis who was a doctor during a appartment felt a intense pain as Feasters body grew inside of Javis. Javis stomach swelled, his bowels emptied all over the floor. the woman who was in with him screamed as Javis penis exploded and a dark pulsing red liquid flowed from his groin, as the liquid flowed out Javis body became to defleat. the liquid condensed into a mass and formed into Feaster.


    by this point law enforcement had surround the building " patice humans." Feaster said as he placed his right hand on the ground as he did the building collapsed and Feaster fell to the earth his body became firmly implanted in ground and dark red tendrils spread out from his body piercing thousands of people all across the city.


    Kendo looked out upon the chaos and drew his blade " so begans my fates fight against Feaster"

 69 Azoras Fated Fight against Feaster

    Feaster could sense Azora''s Kyi " AZORA I KNOW YOU ARE HERE, SO STOP CORWING AND FACE ME LIKE A MAN" Feastet cried out


    Kendo watched his blade drawn "why am I not attacking him now. If i dont struc now I may loss my chance" Azora said " because Jin''ji the battle has not yet began until the first blow is struck"


    Kendo jumped backwards as he felt a wave of tendrils extended from the ground destroying the building as the tube fell from the sky Kendo kept from piece to piece using his mastery of Sky Walk from a chief he meet on his journeys.


    The tentacles fling themselves at Kendo rentlessy but Kendo doged every one of themswinging his sword with elegant and grace as he sliced though every tentacle that trust its self in his path


    Feaster let out a Earpiecing scream as he said I WILL NOT BE DENYED MY DESTINY A SECOND TIME"


    Kendi watched in horror as the sky lit up dark red as Feaster unleashed all of his power onto Kendo.


    Kendo tore his shirt off to reveal his scared and chiseled body " Demon, your days are no more!" Kendo cried out as he lepat into the Malstorm of blood red tendrils.


    Kendo slashed away furshesy at the tentacles his body slow being ripped apart piece by piece Feaster saw that Kendo was getting closer his body bloody and broken.


    Feaster cried " no this is impossible no mortal man can withstand that much pain!"


    Feaster let out a scream as Kendo plunged Demonsong into Feasters heart.


    Feasters body melted as a dark red light engulfed Feaster. in an instant Feaster was destroyed and all that was left was the broken body of Kendo.


    Chirstina ran over to Kendo and knelt down next to him, " Kendo, you did it, you defeated Feaster." Chirstina said Kendo weakly replied " Chirstina, Iwish I could have joined you and Ryi''june but sadly I can''t. Peace has come to this Multiverse, Feaster was the last known Bastion of darkness. so I hope peace will come though the. Multiverse."


    with that Kendo died, and the years that followed were peaceful. Chistina had three children during this time. Chistina was sitting outside watching her children


    when she heard a familiar voice" you do now, it will not stay like this forever" Chirstina sighed " Damn, Author what do you want now?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    The Author smiled his hazel eyes gleaming.


    "nothing, now, Chirstina just thought I would tell you that. Peace never lasts"

 70 Rise of The Dragon King

    "Push,Push!" the doctors were telling Lady Dra''ghoul as she was laying on a table her legs spread giving birth to the next heir to the Dra''ghoul thorne, the castle rattled as bombs hit its walls " Damn, Ja,rackee cant even give us one days peace." a tall well built man with dark brown hair and green eyes said " Ai, Jain they just dont now when to quit!" a short bearded man said. " the Ja,racked are a ruthless race of savage barbarians from the Darklands" a tall slender woman said.


    finaly the baby came out and was given to his mother, she looked into the baby''s eyes and saw a great future in it so she gave him a name that would benefit all kings of kings Dracken Dra''ghoul


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Drackens body was smooth and slick it was as if he had a second skin on him. the doctor could not find a reproductive organ.


    Lady Dra''ghoul thanked him and when they were all ready Drackin was sent to a protective bunker until the war was over.


    then Dracken would assume his place as king


    "are you sure it is ok to keep him in this bunker until the war is over? Jain asked Lady Dra''ghoul" yes he is the new king and we cant loss him.


    with a hevey heart she sealed the vault where son inside


    The war between the Ja''rackee and the Dra''ghoul lasted years, blood was spilt on both sides.


    Jain thrust his sword into a Ja''rackee solider. turned and blasted a second with a Kyi blast Lady Dra''ghoul cried out to Jain " you must retrieve Dracken and flee!"


    Jain nodded and headed towards the vault slaying Ja''rackee soldiers as he went.


    Dracken was a young man and during his time in the vault he had taught himself all of the basic skills of Kyi as well as Swordsmenship and also had learned how to use the basic skills of his Dragon powers.


    The vault door opened and Dracken readied his blade just in case he had to fight any Ja''rackee. Dracken knew they were under attack by Ja''rackee because he could sense there Kyi.


    Dracken put his blade away and said "knight Jain, what are you doing here?" Jain replied " I need to take you somewhere you will be safe. my lord."


    Dracken nodded and they both left Dra''ghoul castle and headed towards The Eldareon Region to hide Dracken in the town ofEmber.


    it was nightfall once they got to Ember Dracken got off of his horse and said " thank you Jain, I will never forget the kindness you shown to me on our year long journey.


    Jain nodded " your welcome my lord."Jain watched Dracken leave


    Jain got onto his horse and began to ride onward. as he rode, Jain began to sense an unknown Kyi following him,Jain was unsure who it could be, the Kyi was not like any he had felt before, it felt ancient, old and asleep " Jain, you have forgotten about me?"


    Jain turned around and saw a ghostly figure standing beside him, his figure was tall and bony a black clock covered his face Jain drew his blade and cried out " no, I thought you were dead!"


    the figure let out a scream as dark flue flames engulfed Jain


    Jain fell to the ground Jain looked up and saw the figures dark red eyes " no, brother, we are still alive and are waiting for Dai''vexin to return."


    Jain replied " damn you to Underhell and the rest of your cult"


    Jain died the figure stood over the dead body of Jain and said " no, brother I will see you in the halls of Dai''vara."


    Dracken lived the first few years in Ember alone and on the streets until one day Dracken had gotten a couple pieces of bread he was going to eat them when he saw a young boy with snow white hair sitting a little ways away, his body was small and severed


    Dracken walked over to the boy and gave him the bread. the boy looked up and said in Azorwartgeon " Ak''alaree? Men''tara En''to?" Dracken nodded. The boy smiled and took the bread and ate one he stopped before eating the second one and offered it to Dracken. Dracken shook his head. the boy frowned " Mata. you Jinji and I offer Jinji, Sava" Dracken took the bread Dracken asked the boy " does Jinji know Terrain?"the boy nooded " Name Jason Frost, I was taught native Alhara by Birthfather"Jason started to cry " Birthfather is Dyi''rune."


    just then two more figure appeared a tall slender girl with dark red hair and deep purple eyes. standing next to her was a younger looking boy with short blonde hair dark green eyes. so Dracken could assume they were not related. " who are you and what did you do to Jason?" Jason stood up and replied " Jin''ji he did nothing wrong. My new Jinji gave me Sava. we should take him to Stay with us at Fallcrees Ma''sin."


    Amber looked at Dracken and said " ok" she smiled and put her arm around Dracken " I can tell that your a unique type of guy." She faced Dracken and said " we call our selves The Unwanted." Dracken asked Amber " why is that?"Amber replied " because no one wants us anymore we are nothing that is why we stay with Master Farcree he is the only one who will take us in"Dracken nodded and followed Amber to Master Farcrees home.


    Once inside Dracken meet a old man with a long white bread wearing a dark red clock " ah, you have returned my children" Master Farcree nooded Dracken and smiled " you have brought me a new child good" Farcree looked at Dracken and thought "I see great and terrifying things in this child''s future"

 71 The Mark of the Dragonborn

    @@


    " Slow, Down Dracken" Amber said as she leapt from building to building following Dracken, Twenty years have passed since Dracken had started to live with Master Farcree during that time Farcree had taught him how to sword fight. Drackens Dragonic powers had grown and it turns out that Dracken and Amber have a rare type of Dragonblood Amber is Pure Dragonic Angel Blood and Dracken is a Pure Dragonic Demon Blood.


    Amber and Dracken had bonded like brother and sister there Dragon blood binding them in a bond that transcends time.


    Dracken opened his wings and yelled out " Ah''hara, catch me if you can" Dracken flew rapidly away Amber smiled " Di''rook" as she chased after him


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Dracken landed on a unknown island in the Kings sea. Amber landed next to him " you sure can fly fast" she paused and suddenly knew where they were


    Dracken said " Amber, we have known each other since we were kids and you remember this island dont you. This is place where you and I kissed for the very first time after we had that race." Dracken knelt down on one knee and said "Amber White will you marry me?" Amber nooded " yes, Dracken." Dracken stood up and embraced his new wife."@@

 72 Mikka Drasghoul bearer of the Mark of the Archangel

    Mikka stood his back up against the Azareon metal wall of the house in the alley Mikka watched as two tall dark haired guards walked down the street " Damn it Mikka. why did you have to kill him" Mikka said wiping dryer blood off his dark brown pants. His Dragonblade was covered in blood. "Mikka!" a young voice said Mikka turned around saw his sister Ava running up to him. " Eno, where are we going?" she asked.


    That was a good question one that Mikka could not answer. it had all happened so quickly. the turn from a nice, happy day with his family and friends to a bloody massacre.


    Five hours earlier


    Mikka and Ava, there parents Dracken and Amber were in Ember City. the capital of Ryi''lando the far western region of Tylingariea.


    Dracken knew he should be enjoying himself but he felt something, a Kyi. " do you feel that?" Dracken asked Amber she shook her head " no, Farcree never taught me how to sense Kyi" Dracken nodded as they walked around Dracken began to think back to his days with Farcree


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Twenty Five Years ago


    "Dracken, you must remember that Kyi, is all around us. it is a living breathing lifeform that creates a engery that the Terrains call magic."


    Dracken replied " but what is Kyi, if it is alive it must be some sort of creature " Farcree smiled " my child, Kyi is everything yet nothing and is the lifeblood of the universe. you will come to understand this in time." Dracken replied " what do you mean Master?" Farcree bent down and said " there will come a day when you will need to make a decision between to worlds and suffer a great loss," Dracken replied " what do I do" Farcree put his hand on Drackens shoulder and said " You will know what to do when the time comes"


    Dracken nodded he now Twenty five years later understood what his master was telling him " the Universe''s Balance is unstable."


    Dracken looked back at his Family " I must leave you. i fear darkness will return after eons o.j f peace"


    Dracken could sense something so he ran to his wife and told her to run " why where are you going?" Dracken kissed " just trust me, I can feel darkness coming "


    I


    in the shadows a figure clocked in red held a dark red demon dagger " be patient Brother, we will deliver him to Di''vera soon enough." a massive figure half of his body was reconstructed in Elder Azareon Cybernetic Technology. he stood nine feet tall and wore hevey Azareon amor. " General Killgore do we strike now." Killgore looked down at the people and extended a long war blade " kill them all"


    Killgore said


    Amber, Mikka and Ava made it out of the town and into a large grassy filed outside Ember City " we made it" Mikka said. Mikka paused as he heard the sounds of metal crushing earth and blood falling down onto the ground Mikka turned around and saw Killgore walking towards them his right side of his face bleeding a massive scar leading from the top of his head all the way down his face was visible, his sword dripping with the blood of the innocent Mikka could feel his Kyi could not breath it was as if A Dark Elder Lord had descended to Tylingariea. " you runt! when I get to you I am going to rip in pieces!"


    Mikka knew this to be true as Killgore got closer Mikka felt a familiar Kyi approaching Killgore in a instant Killgore fell to the ground " Jakky!" Mikka cried as the blue slowed down to reveal a tall dark blue Ti''vec holding a long white angel blade. Jakky hugged Mikka " Jin''ji it has been so long, thank you for saving us" Mikka Jakky put her sword away " your welcome" Jakky grinned and asled " so where you going?"Mikka replied " I don''t know" suddenly Mikka fell over he felt a burning intense pain all over his body Jakky picked up Mikka and said " I''m going to take him to my home in Blackfall we will meet you at The Singing Harpy in a week."


    Amber and Ava agreed Amber kissed Mikka on the check " Dont die on me, you mean to much to me." Jakky said as she ran towards her home in Blackfall.

 73 The Cult of Sivsvorea the world eater

    Father Nine liked to walk though the church at it helped him think. the majestic gothic windows shone the moonlight though eliminating the massive succuplre of Natasha Fairchild holding Bastion.


    "this from you Lady Fairchild that Bastion was birthed from our lords own design." Father Nine said as he knelt down and closed his eyes " thank you, our Lady Fairchild for this day and the next. blessed mother of our lord bring destruction to those who oppose your will."


    Father Nine stood up and took out his watch, twelve, yes, time to check on the power supply.


    Father Nine walked to a empty hallway. Father Nine placed his hand on the wall as he did a beam of red light engulfed him and he was taken into a separate room.


    several scientists that worked there bowed to Father Nine " is the Power Supply in there?" he asked a scientist " yes, Killgore captured her yesterday before he was killed." Father Nine turned and gave a Icy glare " Killgore is not allowed to die unless I say so!" Father Nine said the scientist opened the door.


    Father Nine walked In his long flowing black coat made him look like a ghost. Father Nine stopped at a cage of glass inside was a little girl made of complte cosmic Kyi. " Amazing, her power will fuel the portal"


    a scientist nodded " yes there is just one problem. she will not give it to us to use." Father Nine walked into the room


    "Girl, why do you deny my hour of victory?" Father Nine asked " because Mad man the god you seek, the world you wish to go to is a hell beyond words." Father Nine replied " you speak lies." the girl replied " no I speak only the truth you risk destroying all of time if you open this portal" Father Nine sighed and crushed her skull.


    " I will go with my backup, going and finding the Achangel."


    Father Nine walkedtowards the when a small man walked and said " Father Nine, The One wants to see you" Father Nine smiled " yes of course Father One wants to see me."


    Father Nine walked up a long flight of stairs that lead into a dark red room.


    Father Nine bowed as a tall slender figure stood up " is it time Obbra ?" the figure asked smoothly Obbra nooded " yes Lord Di''menta The mark of the Archangel has risen." Lord Di''menta breathed heavily "Eighteen thousand years, I have waited."


    Lord Di''menta thurst his hand into the table "I have been reborn five different times once as a boy who got eaten by that monster Lupine, twice as Ryi''june as The Litch, third as Bastion, fourth as the Betrayer and lastly as that beast Feaster.


    Lord Di''menta stood up darkness emitting from his body " from the day I came from beyond the void. The Dra''ghoul bloodline has haunted me."


    Lord Di''menta sighed " soon, I will tear though the Multiverse joining it with Infinate."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Obbra watched "darkness must be purged from the world no matter how much it affects the balance, that is the way Lady Fairchild has taught me" Lord Di''menta let out a gasp as dark blue blood poured from his chest " what?" a second shoot from behind as Obbra shoot Lord Di''menta from behind.


    Father Nine walked out as in the two minutes he was in the room with Lord Di''menta everyone in the church was killed. expect for a young child " I cant kill you" she was about four her short red hair was in knots as she had been hiding the whole time Father Nine reached out his hand " you can trust me I am your Father." the little girl took Obbras hand and walked away with a new child

 73 Prayers at Midnight in the Church of Dismavora

    Father Nine liked to walk though the church at it helped him think. the majestic gothic windows shone the moonlight though eliminating the massive succuplre of Natasha Fairchild holding Bastion.


    "this from you Lady Fairchild that Bastion was birthed from our lords own design." Father Nine said as he knelt down and closed his eyes " thank you, our Lady Fairchild for this day and the next. blessed mother of our lord bring destruction to those who oppose your will."


    Father Nine stood up and took out his watch, twelve, yes, time to check on the power supply.


    Father Nine walked to a empty hallway. Father Nine placed his hand on the wall as he did a beam of red light engulfed him and he was taken into a separate room.


    several scientists that worked there bowed to Father Nine " is the Power Supply in there?" he asked a scientist " yes, Killgore captured her yesterday before he was killed." Father Nine turned and gave a Icy glare " Killgore is not allowed to die unless I say so!" Father Nine said the scientist opened the door.


    Father Nine walked In his long flowing black coat made him look like a ghost. Father Nine stopped at a cage of glass inside was a little girl made of complte cosmic Kyi. " Amazing, her power will fuel the portal"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    a scientist nodded " yes there is just one problem. she will not give it to us to use." Father Nine walked into the room


    "Girl, why do you deny my hour of victory?" Father Nine asked " because Mad man the god you seek, the world you wish to go to is a hell beyond words." Father Nine replied " you speak lies." the girl replied " no I speak only the truth you risk destroying all of time if you open this portal" Father Nine sighed and crushed her skull.


    " I will go with my backup, going and finding the Achangel."


    Father Nine walkedtowards the when a small man walked and said " Father Nine, The One wants to see you" Father Nine smiled " yes of course Father One wants to see me."


    Father Nine walked up a long flight of stairs that lead into a dark red room.


    Father Nine bowed as a tall slender figure stood up " is it time Obbra ?" the figure asked smoothly Obbra nooded " yes Lord Di''menta The mark of the Archangel has risen." Lord Di''menta breathed heavily "Eighteen thousand years, I have waited."


    Lord Di''menta thurst his hand into the table "I have been reborn five different times once as a boy who got eaten by that monster Lupine, twice as Ryi''june as The Litch, third as Bastion, fourth as the Betrayer and lastly as that beast Feaster.


    Lord Di''menta stood up darkness emitting from his body " from the day I came from beyond the void. The Dra''ghoul bloodline has haunted me."


    Lord Di''menta sighed " soon, I will tear though the Multiverse joining it with Infinate."


    Obbra watched "darkness must be purged from the world no matter how much it affects the balance, that is the way Lady Fairchild has taught me" Lord Di''menta let out a gasp as dark blue blood poured from his chest " what?" a second shoot from behind as Obbra shoot Lord Di''menta from behind.


    Father Nine walked out as in the two minutes he was in the room with Lord Di''menta everyone in the church was killed. expect for a young child " I cant kill you" she was about four her short red hair was in knots as she had been hiding the whole time Father Nine reached out his hand " you can trust me I am your Father." the little girl took Obbras hand and walked away with a new child

 74 Training in the Rain

    The sky crashed with thunder as Mikka hit his sword up against the traing dummy that Mikka set up. The rain was pouring down Mikka had landed on top of Mount Jai''que the tallest mountain in Tylingariea.


    as the rain fell Mikkas blade crashed against the dummy. his anger grew with each strike, his anger at himself, his hatred of Father Nine and his lust for vengeance grew.


    a thunderous boom could be heard all over Tylingariea as a flash of dark green lighting lit up the sky.


    Mikkas forehead was soaked with Rain and sweat as he put his sword down " very good Mikka, your attacks were very interesting."


    Mikka turned and pointed his sword at the figure " who are you?" Mikka said Mikka lowered his wepon when he smelled Ava but it was different,the sent smelled musty and rotting.


    The Figure smiled " yes, and I felt amazing."


    Mikkas vision turned blood red as Ava was grabbed by a masked woman and teleported away as Mikka watched his sister disappear his vision turned blood red


    Mikka lunged at the man who grabbed the blade " you wish to kill Father Nine. I am Father Nine" Father Nine removed his clock to reveal a priest outfit he had a long blackbeard breaded I to rows and weilded a Demonblade


    " you bastasad! how could you do that to a little girl"


    Father Nine forced Mikka to the ground " very easily when you have the grace of Lady Fairchild on your side"


    Mikka dropped his blade Father Nine kicked him to the ground and drove his sword into Mikkas right shoulder " you know Mikka, a Dragon can regrow there body parts when they are removed,I wonder how much of you truly is Dragon and how much is human."


    Father Nine proced to slice off Mikkas right sideMikka passed out from the pain, Father Nine removed his blade from the blood soaked earth " you better not die like that. I want to fight you when your ready."


    Father Nine teleported away as he did a figure in golden light stood next to Mikka she picked him up and transforming into a golden dragon flew


    In the spirit world Mikka stood on a crystal lake next to Amber


    " I saw you, training tonight. you looked so good" Mikka replied with tears " why, Ava?" Amber embraced Mikka and said " I dont know, but sometimes evil just happens"


    Amber stood up and " but you are her big brother so now you have twice as much reason to protect her."


    Mikka hugged Amber " I want to come with you. I know but I can''t let you. you need to stay with Jakky"


    Jakky saw the figure who looked like Amber she placed a hand on Mikkas face and gave him to her as she kissed her son goodbye her body transformed into golden fireflies Mikka''s wound healed with spirit magic and Mikka woke up as the rain began to slow down.


    Jakky and Mikka embraced together knowing that they could have been separated forever. Mikka picked up his sword with his arm and put it away. " we need to go to Borg. he is an old friend of the family."


    One week later Jakky and Mikka made it to Borgs home. Mikka knocked on Borgs door " Borg, open up its Mikka Borg said " Borg opened the door " Kara Vecta you Dra''ghouls. I charge you for this arm" Mikka replied " no I will pass free is fine" Jakky turned to Borg and said " we just got attacked by Father Nine" Borg paused and said " no, that is impossible, the Father Nine aka The Red Ladymotal was destroyed eons ago" Mikka replied " then what tore my arm off?"


    Borg paused and said " it might be a possibility that this Father Nine is from a unknown time in the futurewhere the Father Models have advaced far beyond my exptions."


    Mikka replied " so your telling me I am fighting a android from a unknown time in the future and I have to stop him from taking over the world." Borg nooded " I will upfit you with my new Temintter model and it will have a new upgraded Skynet enterface" Jakky asked Borg " Did Dynamitic Cybernetics fix the glitch in the system that caused the robot uprising in 2025"


    Borg nodded " yes, the AI has been fixed, they even added a Time Travel function"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Mikka smiled " thank you, does it run on the must current flux cupader?" Borg nooded Mikka winced as the arm fused to his body thr coils binding into his flesh and grafting his skin and bone. Mikka closed his eyes as Borg placed a protective plate over his right side of his face Mikka let out a scream as the Cybernetics presently bonded with his DNA.


    Borg returned to Jakky and said " he will be asleep from the pain from putting the face plate on." Jakky nodded as she waited for Mikka to wake up


    Meanwhile at a unknown part of Tylingariea Ava awake in a large bed next to a young woman she had long red hair and dark green eyes " hello Ava, my name is Ta''lee and I am your sister" Ava nodded her mind felt odd like it was rearranging erasing thing and adding new ones. " you were chosen by Father Nine to bear his child on day." Ava nodded " how old am I sister?"


    Ta''Lee replied " you are 16 " while Ava was asleep Ta''lee had cast a Age increasing spell to make her body to a 16 year old and she erased all memories of her past life and put in a false life in place."

 75 Time Jump ten Years Birth of Silva son of Father Nine,Grandson to Father Prime

    it was late in the day and Ava had fallen asleep waiting for Father Nine to arrive. He opened the door and saw her for the first time how beutful she looked, her hair was long and sliky like finly woven silk, Father Nine touched her skin, it felt soft and smooth, he then squezzed her right breast this made her wake up "Father! i did not know you where here!" Ava replied Father said "yes my child, i have come to cheeck on you. and if you would like to go on an walk with me?" Ava stood up and said " yeah sure." she said Ava was taken in by his looks his hair was long and flowing he had deep blue eyes and dark brown hair. Ava put her cloths on and her shoes then followed Father Nine out into a large plaza where thousands of pepole were moving about " where are we?" Ava asked "we are in Empire City the perfect place for all life." Father Nine said


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "you see Ava we are Cyborgs from the far distent furture and my leaderFather Prime are refugees from a great war in our time there are few of our race left and we only want prefection for all life in the universe" Father Nine held Ava close " i have chossen you to bare my child because of your connection to the Dra''ghoul and your purtiy that transends Kyi. but in order for you to concive my child you must become one of use."


    Ava nodded " yes anything!" Father Nine grinned "good my child, follow me all the preproins have been made."


    Ava followed Father Nine into a large white room were seveal pepole in lab coats were standing they motioned for her to lay down on the table. she did "ok,Ava i am going to inject you with a sedative that will numb all nerve function but you will still be able to see and hear me." a doctor said


    Ava replied "ok." as the green liquid flowed into her body Ava felt her body became cold and stiff the base of her spine stiffed.


    "can you feel anything?" the doctor asked Ava respond "no." there was silence "ok, we will be flooding your body with experimental serum that has yet to be tested" Befoe Ava could repsond her body was floodedwith a black goo.


    Ava''s vision went dark as her mind became aware of everythind around her, the air touching her skin how it felt, the feeling of the table and how its metal comfeted her body, the opening and closing of her vagina, she could envision Father Nine laying on top of her his body engulfing her his penis entering her vagina how she could feel the calmness and coolness of the skin as the rubed up aginset each other, her crys echoed as she could feel the warm liquid flowing into her body rushing down Though her Vagal cavity.


    Every sense of pleasure flowed into her mind as her body was grafted into a cyborg and Father Nines son was injected inside of her while she was being created into a cyborg.


    Ten Years passed and Ava gave birth to Silva, Father Nine watched his son from afar "yes now it is the time to bring Father Prime to this world."


    Father Nine walked though sevearl massive doors and into a room that held a glass ball inside Ava sat her eyes bloodshot, her body torn and bloody "Why Father. I gave you what you wanted?" Father Nine nodded " yes dear you did." he pushed a button and massive amounts of blue lighting corused though the ball ripping the skin off her body, Ava screamed as her left arm turned to dust,


    Ava fell to the ground "Damn you to Underhell you Ak''lan!" Ava''s underbody turned to dust "no my dear, i am bringing Underhell to this world." Ava let out a scream as she was destoryed

 75 The Man of the future

    it was late in the day and Ava had fallen asleep waiting for Father Nine to arrive. He opened the door and saw her for the first time how beutful she looked, her hair was long and sliky like finly woven silk, Father Nine touched her skin, it felt soft and smooth, he then squezzed her right breast this made her wake up "Father! i did not know you where here!" Ava replied Father said "yes my child, i have come to cheeck on you. and if you would like to go on an walk with me?" Ava stood up and said " yeah sure." she said Ava was taken in by his looks his hair was long and flowing he had deep blue eyes and dark brown hair. Ava put her cloths on and her shoes then followed Father Nine out into a large plaza where thousands of pepole were moving about " where are we?" Ava asked "we are in Empire City the perfect place for all life." Father Nine said


    "you see Ava we are Cyborgs from the far distent furture and my leaderFather Prime are refugees from a great war in our time there are few of our race left and we only want prefection for all life in the universe" Father Nine held Ava close " i have chossen you to bare my child because of your connection to the Dra''ghoul and your purtiy that transends Kyi. but in order for you to concive my child you must become one of use."


    Ava nodded " yes anything!" Father Nine grinned "good my child, follow me all the preproins have been made."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Ava followed Father Nine into a large white room were seveal pepole in lab coats were standing they motioned for her to lay down on the table. she did "ok,Ava i am going to inject you with a sedative that will numb all nerve function but you will still be able to see and hear me." a doctor said


    Ava replied "ok." as the green liquid flowed into her body Ava felt her body became cold and stiff the base of her spine stiffed.


    "can you feel anything?" the doctor asked Ava respond "no." there was silence "ok, we will be flooding your body with experimental serum that has yet to be tested" Befoe Ava could repsond her body was floodedwith a black goo.


    Ava''s vision went dark as her mind became aware of everythind around her, the air touching her skin how it felt, the feeling of the table and how its metal comfeted her body, the opening and closing of her vagina, she could envision Father Nine laying on top of her his body engulfing her his penis entering her vagina how she could feel the calmness and coolness of the skin as the rubed up aginset each other, her crys echoed as she could feel the warm liquid flowing into her body rushing down Though her Vagal cavity.


    Every sense of pleasure flowed into her mind as her body was grafted into a cyborg and Father Nines son was injected inside of her while she was being created into a cyborg.


    Ten Years passed and Ava gave birth to Silva, Father Nine watched his son from afar "yes now it is the time to bring Father Prime to this world."


    Father Nine walked though sevearl massive doors and into a room that held a glass ball inside Ava sat her eyes bloodshot, her body torn and bloody "Why Father. I gave you what you wanted?" Father Nine nodded " yes dear you did." he pushed a button and massive amounts of blue lighting corused though the ball ripping the skin off her body, Ava screamed as her left arm turned to dust,


    Ava fell to the ground "Damn you to Underhell you Ak''lan!" Ava''s underbody turned to dust "no my dear, i am bringing Underhell to this world." Ava let out a scream as she was destoryed

 76 A Enemy of the Past Returns

    Victor Silvertounge knew something was coming, a dark force that had been ploting for thousands of years. Victor drew his blade as Mai thorw up her hands and said "Uncle, stop I just need to talk." Victor put his sword away " I am sorry," Mai sat down "It is ok, I understand.: she paused "I feel it to" Mai paused "Mother, has not spoken to me in a while" Mai said . Victor poured himself some tea " since Kendo died she has been at her family home in Evermoon." Victor saidMai said "I told her Krissy would like to come back. but she has not responded."


    V


    Victor put the cup of tea down and said "Drakah" a familer dark Kyi stepped out of a portal, Jason Blackheart stepped out holding the Bloodsword "Victor, I have not seen you in years" Victor still had hatred towards the man who had killed Ralingar a dear frined of his.


    "Leave this place now Jason or Kara help me I will kill you!" Victor said Jason smiled and said "now you would not kill a parent in front of his children would you?" out from the portal a tall woman with blood red hair and dark red skin long sharp fangs and wielding a large red ax stepped out next to a a tall boy with dark blue hair, grey skin and holding a long sword. " this is my dauther Marcy and my son Simon."


    Jason motioned for his children to put there wepons away " now, Jin''ji I know it is hard to belive but I am not your foe," Victor thought this over "please Jin''ji, we went on a epic quest to defeat Zargorwarth the demon lord and I have changed since then."


    Victor nodded and put his sword away " ok Jin''ji why are you here?" Jason replied" Darkness has come to not only Tylingariea but every timeline, Father Prime intends to take over Tylingariea Prime and Lupine Riddle might come back."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Mai replied "that is imposale Ryi''june Dra''ghoul destoryed Lupine Riddle thousands of years ago." Mai paused "i think,pepole are unsure wither or not he did or didnot"


    Mai said a bright light appred " preheps i can be of help." Victor said " oh hi, Author"


    The Author responded " Lupine Riddle is etrunal and can never be destoryed he will always exist" Jason respond "Damn you Author," The Author responded " hey, i brought you back to life i could have kept you in Underhell."


    Mai responded " i am going to go to Tylingariea and tell Mikka and no one is going to stop me" she then teleported away "she is right," Jason said "Mikka does need to know" Victor was more conered with a much larger problom, if Father Prime was coming that what other threats would be appering in Tylingariea


    Mai made it to Tylingariea "Drakah, I teleported my self to the wrong region." Mai had teleported herself to the Jen''tra region with was on the far southern side of the world near Worlds End.


    Mai picked up her pack and summend her Spirt Bear Jaco to ride on "Mai are you sure your going the right way?" Jaco said after seveal hours of travel Mai did not know her body was freezing from the weather, a dark presence seemed to be clouding her mind. Mai fell off of Jaco and into the snow her body shivering as she passed out

 77 Mai meets Kansya Nightwolf

    @@


    Mai awoke slowly as her body began to warm up her eyes opened and she saw a young man sitting next to her "Ah, Thank the Great One, your alive I was sure that Ohbra''drara had captured you for sure." Mai replied " who are you and where am I?" the man replied "Ak''vare, I forgot to intorduce my self I am Kan''ya Nightwolf the Ja''harah of the Nightwolf tribe of the Mal''lakar Clan.


    Mai sat up and saw Kan''ya more clearly he had light brown skin wore leather amor and had eleablt tattoos all over his body. but Mai noticed a moon creasent scar on his right hand. Kan''ya smiled and said "yes, Moonwalker I am like you, I to can walk with the spirts and commune with the ones who pass beyond the Multiverse."


    "Then you''ve seen it!" Mai said Ken''ya nooded slowly "ah Moonwalker I have the beast that devors world, a storm that will envelop all time and space, causing all multiverse to become fused into a one." Ken''ya paused and said " The Flashpoint" Mai asked "how do we stop it?" Ken''ya thought of this for a monunet "the Flashpoint is an event that happens when the universal balance become to unstable." he paused and said "but this time, the Universal Balance has not gotton to that point yet


    , there may be a way to stop it."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Mai stood up her mind reeling "the Flashpoint is nearing, I can tell dark forces are converinging into a central nexus point soon. something will occur." Ken''ya said Mai got onto her spirt bear and said "thank you Elder I must warn Mikka of the Flashpoint." Ken''ya watched her leave once she was gone he sat down and said "she is gone, you may proced with the summing of Master Riddle."


    Vain walked out her dark purple eyes glowing "good, soon my master will walk amoung the mortals once more."@@

 78 Mikkas inner jounrey

    the sun had barly risen and Mikka was already awake his mind was reeling with what had been going on in the past ten years. Mikka and Jakky had had a son named Kassy. Mikka did not knew what to do with him, Kassy remind him so much of Ava, her kindness and purity even as a child her Kyi was emise


    Mikka got up out of bed and took his sword "Jakky, I''ll be back I promise" Mikka said as he left Highgarden "I know you will, you always do." Jakky said tears running down her check. Mikka flew to his old home with was nothing more then a ruins "what do I do Father? I want to contue my journey but I have a child"Mikka let out a cry of anger "but Kassy reminds so much of Ava!" Mikka smashed a wall "Damn Father to hell."


    Mikka stoped when he saw a small stuffed doll that belonged to Ava, it was her favort one of a kind. Mikka stoped his anger and looked around "no, I cant stop my quest." he rembered the times he had here at this house. if he stops, he will have those with Kassy but darkness will cover the world." Mikka paused "you must let them go, just like your father let you go" a voice told him and deep down inside he know that was the right thing to do. Mikka took the doll and sealed it in a magic shell using Kyi sent it to Highgraden with a note


    the sun rose on the next day in Highgraden Jakky stood out on the balancy waiting for Mikka to come back but she knew deep down in her heart that he was not coming back. the magic shell floated down and Jakky grabbed it she read the note


    "Dear Jakky


    I am sorry but I can''t come back this time. will you please give this doll to my dauther that you will have soon. i hope that you and Simon Blackheart will be happy


    love Mikka


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Jakky sighed " I knew he''d found out sooner or latter."


    Mikka sat down his mind all a blur as mental images flashed in his mind images of a man, no not a man a creature cloacked in dark red fire, his eyes were burning flames of green fire he spoke in a low raspy voice " Dra''ghoul"


    The images flashed away before Mikka could get any more details from it. "Drakah, what was that." Mikka said.


    Mai had finnaly caught up with Mikka and said "are you Mikka Dra''ghoul?" Mikka nodded "if you are here to kill me do it quickly, i am not in the mode to fight." Mai sat next to him "Ai so am i" she put out her hand and said " name is Mai Evergreen" she smiled and said "i''m your cousin well kind of. i have imporant infomantion you need to know right now" Mikka then passed out "Drakah Vera" Mai said

 79 Mikka and Mai

    @@


    Mikka woke up several hours later laying on a sleeping bag in one of the ruins. "ok, so you are awake." Mai said she walked over to him and sat down then told him about the Flashpoint and Mikka told her about Father Nine and his plan on taking over the world.


    "Drakah Var''ra" Mai said as she stood up. "it seems like we are doomed no matter how you look at it." Mai sat down Mikka stood up and grasped his sword "please, little child I mean you no harm." a tall black skinned figure said his body covered with runes and etchings. a long black and he wore a long black and gold robe and walked with a ancient twisted stick.he stood eight feet tall and had long black hair and golden eyes his ears were pointed upwards. "who are you?" Mikka asked


    Mai put up one hand and said "this man is a Darkwalker and it is not a good idea to make him mad." The Darkwalker looked down at Mai " I sense a bit of a Moonblood in you, girl and I like Moonblood." the Darkwalker turned to face Mikka " I don''t like you, the taste of Dra''ghoul is death."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Mai asked the Darkwalker "what is your name?" The Darkwalker replied " Ish''tar Darkblade and I have been sent by my father to aide you." Mikka noticed that when he metioned his father his fists tightened and his nail dug into his skin. " I can also tell you how to stop the Flashpoint"


    Mikka replied "thank you, but for now lets foucs on defeating Father Nine."


    once camp was put away Ish''tar said " Father Nines base is at Empire City, a trip that could take weeks. how do we know that Father Nine will not attack by then."


    Mikka thought for a minute "I just know."so they headed off to Empire City to face off against Father Nine.@@

 80 Father Nine summons Father Prime

    Father Nine entered a large room in the center was a machine with tubes that had dark red ooze flowing into the center of it. Father Nine walked up to it and placed his hand on the center panel, a bright blue light elumeted the room as lighting flashed. The machine gave off a powerful Kyi "yes, soon my master will arrive." the machine doors opened. Father Nine jumped back as a long icy blade pierced his body shaddring him into a thousand pieces. a naked figure fell out of the machine his body torn from battle, his left arm a long black blade. "I did it. I stoped you from brining him back." The figure stood up his body pulsing with deep blue lighting "I stopped him but now what it is only a matter of time before the Flashpoint converges and merges everything into one and creates a universal reseat. Its happened before." The Figure stood up and created clothing " it seems that in the process of my universal Time Skip I have obtained reality altering powers.


    a scitest walked in and saw the figure " no, cant have this." the figure snaped his figure and melted the scitensts mind.


    "what am I supposed to do? ah yes, find and destroy Lupine Riddle." the figure walked away his very presence causing time to bend around itself


    at the brige of time Victor was scared " I have never felt or seen anything like this, the bridge of time is collosping" Jason ran into one of the doors not knowing to what universe it lead to. the platform holding Marcy collospaed "sister! Simon yelled as he lept in after her but Victor grabbed him and thorw him into the nearest door. " theres only one door left and I know where this one goes. The World of the Void" Victor leapt into the door


    In Overworld the Elder Lords had convened "this is unheard of the bridge of time has been destoryed that bridge has lasted eons." Kara said The Creator replied "yes I know but I fear that this darkness is far greater then Zargorwarth the Demon Lord could ever have been. it is a combione of forces all determined to destroy The Dra''ghoul bloodline at any cost."


    Kara replied "then let them. why let them destory us with it?" The Creator replied "because the Dra''ghoul empire is the multiverse, they built and they will destory it."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    The Creator sighed and said "with that said, we are all doomed if the Flashpoint is not stoped."

 81 The Re-Re-Return of Lupine Riddle

    @@


    Vain stood next to the alter the cultest chanting " are you sure now is the best time? does he not know the Flashpoint is upon us." Vain replied "he knows that is why he must come back"Vain paused he felt it Lupines Kyi raising higher and higher as the cultists channeled there Kyi into the earth@@

 82 Draco Vermillions fight with Lupine

    Lupine turned to Vain " go and get Mikka. he and I must have a fight, The Dra''ghoul bloodline will end by my hands not by the Flashpoint."


    Vain nodded and teleported away to retrieve Mikka.


    Draco watched as she left "the Vai"haree is important to you, that is why you made her leave. because you know what is happening now. you can feel it. the power of The Flashpoint approaching." Lupine nooded "yes once he arrives. I am sure he will come"


    Draco replied " who do you speak of?"


    Lupine grinned" you know of the being of with I speak of. The one person who is strong enough to defeat The Flashpoint is Ryi''june."


    Lupine thrust his sword upward and it clashed with Dracos blade sending sparks flying into the air. the earth shake and cracked Draco fell to the ground his arm broken, blood pouring from his shoulder


    Lupine walked over to Draco and said " you are getting weaker Draco."


    Lupine kicked Draco in the Shoulder and Draco cried out in pain as Lupine plunged his sword into Dracos chest.


    Before Lupine could deliver the final blow Draco let out a laugh as he said " you dont have to kill me any minute Flashpoint will be here and I will die any way."


    Lupine removed his blade and thought this over " yes I guess you are right." Lupine did not intend to die. using his Kyi Lupine opened a doorway to a parallel universe. " you corwad! stay here and die with the rest of the Universe!"


    the ground began to disappear as a bright gold light engulfed the sky Lupine replied " no, I have better things to do then to die."


    Lupine entered the doorway.


    once he did Lupine found himself in a thickjungle, the air was hot and sticky. but there was plenty of life force Lupine breathed in as he did his body become whole once more. " yes, I am alive again."


    Lupine paused as he could not sense any Kyi on this universe " is this world cut off from the Matriex " Lupine wondered as he walked though the jungle. Lupine winced in pain as his side began to bleed.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Lupine placed a hand on his side and felt the warm red substance. Lupine sat down his mind confused " no, this is impossible I''m" before he finished Ryi''june walked up next to him " what immortal?" Ryi''June placed a hand on Lupines shoulder and sat next to him blood pouringfrom his chest " no, Lupine not even you are immortal." Ryi''june said weakly Lupine shocked at this " did the Flashpoint do this?" Ryi''june smiled and placed his hand on Lupines chest" Lupine, I am sorry we could not fight one last time." Lupines eyes teared up and said " no, Jin''ji do not leave me!"


    Ryi''june eyes closed and was gone forever.

 83 Lupine faces The Flashpoin

    Lupine carried his Jin''jis body to a open clearing near a cliff and Lupine buried him there. Lupine could not sleep for several hours thinking of his friend facing The Flashpoint and being killed.


    he paused and said " who am I to call my enemy my friend. I deserve no such pity upon my soul." Lupion went to bed but he still was saddled by Ryi''june his foe who his wished death upon. he now called friend upon deaths embrace.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Lupine stood up and said " this will end now. The Flashpoint will be destroyed and time will be restored."


    Lupine teleported back to Tylingariea once he did Lupine found himself in the middle of a battle between Mikka and The Flashpoint.


    The Flashpoints massive tentacles grasped the earth destroying all space and matter with in it. Mikka fell to the ground his body bloody and broken. Lupine drew his blade and said " Flashpoint you will be destroyed."


    Lupine channeled every single bit of his Kai into his blade and leapt into the massive swirling maelstrom that was devastating time and all reality.


    Lupine plunged deeper into the storm his body fading away by the second but he still kept his Kyi channeled onto his blade " I must struck the Flashpoint in its heart" Lupine said as he neared a dark red pulsing ord of red light that throbbed in rhythmic tone. " there it is the Heart if the Flashpoint"Lupines body was becoming unstable and he feared that he would not be able to hold onto his Kyi for much longer so using all of his power he thurst the blade forward into the heart of the Flashpoint.


    after several seconds orange light sprayed from the Heart of the Flashpoint and unholy screaming could be heard echoing endlessly throughout time. as the Flashpoint twisted and turned sucking in everything in the Tylingariea Universe into its void.


    Lupines body disappeared just as Tylingariea was absorbed into the dying Flashpoint


    Time progressed for eons a newMultiverse began to grow from the ashes of the old, remnants of the old Tylingariea remaind but parts of the old were lost to the Flashpoint. The Dra''ghoul bloodline wasdone, Lupine Riddle had been destroyed. Darkness was erased and light was restored and brought forth the Asta''varea Multiverse.

 84 Prolouge

    In the times of old, Mathines walked the earth, gaint metal creatures called Creators tore though the world forming the world creating the mountainlands of Farmoon where the Vampirc''s rule, Ancient machines of iron and steel with blades that tore into the ground and reshaped it created the Realm of Winterveil the realm created by men.


    The years passed and a race of creatures known as the En''ji came to Astra''varea and with there magic created the woods of Eldridge.


    the center of magic of Astra''varea.


    in the Lands that are encased in darkness a massive tree grew from the earth. its roots stretching across the lands of darkness. its power grew in size over the years as Astra''vareagrew.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    The Machines after years became old and forgotten there power and might lost to time. but The El''tare never frogot about the ancient tree in Realm of Nightmares that lays beyond the borders of End''dra the realm at the end of the world.


    The El''tare watched as Man produced machines with technology from The Creators and the world of Winterveil grew so did the Tree of Darkness and its roots that yearned to engulf the world in dark fire


    One night a young El''tareon was hunting for food. the El''tareon, Ava''tra put her bow to the ground as she picked up a young child " strange, this child bares the markings of a new born El''tareon" the child''s dark blue skin, pointed ears,Ava''tra noticed something odd " this child was not born of a El''tare mother" Ava''tara knew that she could not leave him to die out here in the woods at night.


    she looked at him once more and noticed on hisright arm was a warrior mark of destiny. a tree spreading upward and spanning up and around the child''s body spreading in different paths.


    Ava''tra put the child in her pack and said " I must tell the Va''har right away"


    Ava''tra reached Her village of Brightmoon and showed there chief " yes, this child is special. we can''t let him be alone" the Va''tar turned to Ava''tra and said " you will raise him like you are raising your other sons" Ava''tra nodded and took the child home " I shell name you Vin''ha child of man and El''tare.

 85 Vishan son of Avastra Evermoon

    Vi''han could feel the leaves chunching under his feet as he ran across the branches. Vi''han and his older brother Dakter were racing each other.


    Dakter was two years older then Vi''han but. Vi''han looked like the older brother then Dakter did.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Dakter had a medium build and long unkempt blonde hair. he was traing to be in the El''tare Elite, a group of El''tare that got to leave the Woods. " what is taking you so long Sa''laree?" Vi''hin lept back to Dakter, he a muscler body. his warrior Mark''s glammed in the sun as he knelt down and sat next to his brother


    he lovingly placed a arm around his brother " Dakter, stop worrying. I know for sure that we will get into the Ellite." Vi''han stood up and held out his hand for Dakter to grab it to stand up. " I promise"


    Dakter nooded " we shouldhead back to Brightmoon, before Vesta finds out we have left the village" Vi''han smiled " I am sure he already knows and told mother by know."


    Dakter and Vi''han headed back. As Vi''han was leaping to a large tree branch his vision blurred and missed Dekter leapt down and grabbed his brother


    Dakter decided to carry Vi''han back " have you been going to that town again" Dakter asked Vi''han as they neared the village Vi''han said nothing Dakter sighed and said " fine, I will not say anything." he paused and said softer " just don''t do anything stupid"


    Dakter and Vi''han reached there home and were greeted by Ava''tra who told them it was dangerous and that if the Vesta had to tell her that they had left they would be exiled.


    Vi''han could not sleep that night, he wanted to go out into the world so much , he felt that his place was not here.


    Vi''han went to sleep but suddenly awake and found himself in a land covered in roots. in the center was a massive pulsing tree. Vi''han could hear a voice coming from it, the voice sounded far away but edged him to come close.


    Vi''han walked towards the tree feeling the dark tendrils of the roots twist around his body digging into his skin. A pulsing, pounding sounding like that of a heartbeat could be heard from with in the tree.


    Vi''han placed his right hand on the tree as did the trees pulsing quiked and the barked engulfed Vi''hans hand, Vi''han felt a intense pain like thousands of spikes have beendrilled into his hand.


    The tree released Vi''hans hand and on it was a


    half circle with a cross. that had on the top had the words Xenatar"


    A figure then appeared his face clocked in shadow but his body shone of metal that looked like a Creater.


    Vi''han awake with a start and saw his hand. it was still dark " I know what I must do." Vi''han packed a bag of supplies and softly opened the door " Vi''han, you would not leave with out saying goodbye to your mother?" Ava''tra said


    Vi''han turned and hugged Ava''tra " I am sorry mother I must leave. I feel that I am might for a greater reason then to stay here" Ava''tra nodded her eyes tearing up " there is something you must know before you go on your quest. I only found you your real mother is a human that is somewhere beyond the Elridge Forest."


    Vi''han could not say anything for a few minutes but then he spoke " you will always be my mother. no matter what and I will never forget you." Ava''tra embraced each other for a long time. they let go of each other " the Vesta already knows you are leaving he has known for sometime that you will have to leave.


    "Ai, that is true, Ava''tra" The Vesta said as he walked in the room " Vi''han there is something you must know about your quest. learn as much as you can about The Realm of Nightmares and the Fabled Tree of Xentar."


    Vi''han looked at his hand " Xentar" Vi''han saidThe Vesta pointed west towards the Region of Winterveil"the best place is to go to the library of Lost History in the City of Farcry


    Vi''han thanked The Vesta and headed towards the West towards the Kingdom of Winterveil to go to the city of Farcry.

 86 Vishan helps an old man

    as Vi''han traveled across the dusty road towards Winterveil he wondered if he should have brought Dakter along with him but Vi''han decided that this quest could be very dangerous and lifethearting so he did not want his brother to die.


    not to long after Vi''han set out he came across a broken cart that on the side in worn painted red letters read " Professor Prezmo will take care of all your needs."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    " help!" a weak man''s voice said Vi''han rushed over and saw a old man laying on the ground his body was brushed and blood was coming out of his right side. Vi''han rushed to the man side before asked him what happenedVi''han placed his hand a over the bleeding area like Ava''tra taught him and channeled his Kyi into the man. " your a El''tare! In all my life I have seen an El''tare come out of Edgeridge.


    The man''s wounds were healed but Vi''han collapsed onto the ground.


    Vi''han woke up and it was night time a camp fire was going Vi''han looked for the old man but only saw a tall bearded figure " ah, El''tare you have awoken. it seems you are not used to using healing techniques." Vi''han stood up and saw a younger looking figure who still looked old but not as old as the man that he healed " who are you" Vi''han asked


    .


    The figure laughed and motioned for Vi''han to sit " I am sorry for the deception but I needed to see if The Tree ofXentar chose a worthy guardian."


    Vi''han replied " so The tree of Xentar exists?"


    The Figure nooded " yes, El''tare it exists and youare its protecter" The Figure said to Vi''han


    "but what am I protecting it from?" Vi''han asked the figure " The Vampirc Lords" Vi''han turned and asked the Figure " what is your name?"


    " my name is Morgon Firefox and I am a wizard from the city of Far Cry who has been searching for The Protecter for over Ten thousand years and now El''tare I have found you."


    .Morgan Firefox was on his knees bowing " please get up. I would like you to come with me. I could use the company to get to Far Cry"


    Morgan stood up and brushed his clock off and said " so sorry." Morgan then said " if we plan to go to Far Cry we will need more then just us. luckily I know of a few people who will come."

 87 Marco Blackwell

    @@


    A tall dark haired figure sat down at a table next to six large hooded men. they eyed the man suspiciously. the one in the center mumbled something to the rest and left.


    The figure walked up to the center and sat down a large hairy man was working there " hello Marco, what you go describing my customers for?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Marco Removed his hood t ok reveal dark brown hair and deep red eyes " I did not deserve them. mortal, they left because they know that My Lord is coming"


    The man laughed " please, Marco, Tyirexeon the Vaparic King has been dead for years."


    Marcia stood up and walked towards the door " no mortals, you are wrong, Tyirexeon will raise again!"@@

 88 Vishan meets Marco

    @@


    at that very moment Vi''han and Morgan were walking towards the pub were Marco was ranting.


    " I''ve had enough out of you!" a customer cried out a charged at Marco with a sword. Marco let out a cry but was surprised when he saw Vi''han had grabbed the blade and twisted it then broke it.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Marco ran off excited. about what he had just saw because he knew that his master time was at hand if The Protecter had been summoned.@@

 89 Vexatar joins the group

    @@


    Morgon calls out " we are looking for the Sa''lushah, Vexatar" there was silence until Vi''han felt a knife at the back of his neck "El''tare your interesting." Vexatar said Morgan said to Vextar who had human skin but it was slik and slimy. he was able to turn invisible and melt things at will.his eyes were sliced and pure white.


    once they left Vexatar turned to Morgan said " so if you are getting does that mean you are getting the Dyi"rocke?" Morgan nooded " yes his knowledge of machines will be useful."


    they reached a small shop and Morgan went inside and asked the Dyi''rocke if he wanted to go. unfortunately he declined and said that he has a family and does not want to die. Morgan understand."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    " well the Dyi''rockes out" Morgan said they decided not to get horses because it is fun to walk the whole way. Vi''han asked Morgan " why not take the horses would that be easier?" Morgan nooded "


    "yes, but I am following the ancient wisdom passed down by those who made the Endless track to destroy an ancient ring when they could have just flown there on a bunch of gaint eagles"


    Vi''han nodded and turned to Vexatar " just go with it, thr man''s seen things, things you would believe"


    Morgan lead them westward towards Farcry to find out more abou the Tree of Xentar.@@

 90 The Return of Tyirexeon the Vampirc King

    @@


    Marco ran into the huge gothic temple of Tyirexeon " oh good brother your here" Vain said "be quite sister you know it takes a while to get from Wintetviel to Darkmoon. looking at there fathers tomb. " Thr great and powerful Vampric king killed by a mere child"


    Vain said " he deserves to stay died" Marco slapped her " dont talk about Father that way"


    Vein replied " yes, brother"


    a young woman wearing a dark blue rob walked up to the crpyt and sat down. she channeled her Kyi into the tomb as she did the earth began to rumble with Kyi engery


    the lady cried out


    Oh great lord of Darkness hear our crys


    raise up to rule us once so we may become your severest and your army darkness will engulf the world in righteousness flame.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    the ground spimt open and the tomb fell into the ground, magma spilled from the ground as a skeletal figure rose up from the ground the Kyi wrapped around him creating him back to life.


    after a few minutes the figure stood his body muscler. his skin a dark grey he had long flowing blood red hair and long sharp pointed teeth. Vain bowed before him " father we are so happy to see you again"


    Tyirexeon replied "Vein take Ten soilders and any Cybernetic modification you want then go and kill Vi''han" Vein nodded then left to get ready to search for Vi''han@@

 91 Vishan meets Terra Vermillion

    @@


    Morgon had suggested that they stop for the night at the nearby town of Balroth. As Vi''han entered the town he saw that the streets were lit up with bright lanterns and the town was very busy. " what is going on?" Vi''han asked Morgan


    " it seems we have come during the Celebration of Lord Vermillion a time of the year where people celebrate the great and wonderful things Lord Vermillion has done for us"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Vi''han felt a intense anger touch his side he looked around but lost track of his group.


    " Maybe I can sense it again "Vi''han said


    he did not know why this person''s anger bothered him maybe because it was also sadness and resentment. Vi''han found it.


    he followed the sense, it got stronger as he neared the river. " oh Kara!" Vi''han said as he could feel her pain raising to a zenith.


    Vi'' han found her standing on the edge of a bridge her golden hair shining in the moonlight " I don''t know why you bothered to follow me? will please let me die alone" The figure said " no I will not. please don''t do this i can feel your pain, the pain of losing your mother, the sadness of the brothers death and everything your father has done."


    The figure paused and stepped backwards and turned around smiling " you are a horrible negotiator." she said Vi''han replied " well you did not jump, my name is Vi''han" The Figure replied " my name is Terra"


    Vexatar teleported from behind him and said " Vi''han, when you are done Morgan needs you" Terra looked at Vexatar who said " hey want to join our group to save the world" Vexatar then disappeared and walked away " so what do say?" Vi''han asked


    Terra replied " ok. it''s the only chance Iv got."@@

 92 The Map

    @@


    Vi''han meet up with Morgan at the Black Jackel inn at midnight. " ah, protector you have arrived." Morgan said then paused " oh dear this is going to make things very confusing."


    Vi''han replied " what do you mean?" Morgan sighed and said " I don''t know where Far Cry is or if it is even real so we need to get help from Lord Vermillion who will give us a magic map if we bring his daughter back to him"


    Terra looked at them " this boy just prevented me from killing myself because of that tyrant." Morgan raised his " I don''t like him either, probably worse then you. but we are not giving you to him." Morgan said


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Terra sighed and said " Kara bless you" Morgan replied " what about the map?" Vexatar said Vi''han shot him look and Morgan said " I would like the map but I can''t doit out of human kindness."


    The group went to bed and Vi''han woke up early the next morning Terra found him outside fousing his Kyi " thank you for saving me" Terra said as she sat next to Vi''han as she did she felt a calming feeling rush over her


    " your Kyi is so strong" Terra said Vi''han replied " thank you, El''tare are trained from birth to have a strong connection to Astra''varea and a deep understanding of Kara and all of her creations."


    Terra looked at Vi''hans Mark''s " is that way you were Chosen to be the Tree of Xentars protecter"


    Vi''han nodded and then stood up and said " we better get ready to go"


    Once everyone was ready they headed west ward towards Far Cry@@

 93 Vishan and Terra

    Vi''han and the group were resting in the forest of Vandune. Vi''han sat next to Terra and saw that she walked with no shoes like he does. " if you don''t mind me asking was your mother El''tare?"


    Terra was surprised at this " how did you know?" Vi''han replied " you walk with no footwear, a El''tares feet are created to touch and feel the earth underneath its skin like Kara intended."


    Terra smiled " yes, I am half El''tare." she paused and said " your mother must have been human, a El''tares Kyi is not as strong willed as your it feels more conscious like your Kyi is a living breathing creature that surrounds and protects you like a human Kyi intends to do."


    Vi''han nodded " yes, my mother was human. I never knew her. the El''tare that raised me is my real mother."


    Terra put her arm around Vi''han and said " don''t worry about it, Jin''ji." Vi''han smiled "Jin''ji. I like that" they stood up Vi''han turned to Terra and said " you being half El''tare you must remember how to use those legs." Terra replied " yes, I hope it is a race your asking for and anything else" she walked deeper " come on Jin''ji once we race we can get to know each other better then I can we will go from there."


    Vi''han nodded " that sounds fair." they walked over to an open area and began a race.


    Morgon watched them " its intersecting one of them was raised by humans and the other was raised by an El''tare." Vexatar said Morgan nooded " life is not fair to those that dont control some form of power." Vexatar replied " you know that all to well don''t you Morgon."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Morgon nodded he knew how far men like Alexander Vermillion would go to achieve ultimate power "yes, but this is different. my brother did not understand the consequences of his tampering with higher powers"


    Vexatar nodded " your right. we might as well head to a Oracle Do you know of one near by? Vexatar asked Morganhe nodded " yes she is a old friend of my father and she does not live to far from here"


    Vi''han and Terra rejoined the group and Morgan told them to get ready they were heading towards The Life Tree in the center of Venburn Woods

 94 The journey though Varburn Woods to the Life Tree

    Morgon lead the group westward towards a large open area were a massive sealed forest stood. " how do we get in" Terra asked Vi''han stepped forward and placed his right hand on a branch as he did a green light emitted from Vi''hans hand and entered the tree creating a pathway though the forest.


    The newly fallen autumn leaves crunched under Vi''hans bare feet. he could feel the Life Force of the trees, plants and animals surrounding him. The engery felt cold and clammy on his skin as it rose Vi''han felt a second engery raise, that of death.


    Vi''han could sense the pain and suffering of the forest from the death and darkness that crept through the woods


    Vi''han stopped his body shaking from fear, Vi''han could see bright blue, green and red lights surroundinghim encasing him. Vi''han fell to his knees, gripping his forehead. Terra bent down and put her coat over Vi''han and said " what happened?" Vi''han released his forehead. Vi''han did not respond for a few minutes and stood up " thank you Terra"Vi''han said as he continued to follow Morgan


    Morgan lead them deep into the woods until they reached a vast opening where a massive tree was in the center. at the base of the tree was a large wooden door.


    Morgan walking up to the door and knocked on the door once he did. the sound of bolts unlocking could be heard. " who is it?" a older woman asked


    Morgan replied " Madam Raja it is Morgon. I have come with the protecter of the Tree of Xendar."


    the door opened and a short old woman walked out and said " come in, quickly. I fear Di''racke may come."


    The group entered the tree and found themselves in a large room with many chairs to sit in.


    "Protecter we must speak of your destiny." Madam Raja said Vi''han sat down and Madam Raja said " Protecter, a great evil has arisen from the deaths of Underhell."


    Morgan stood up and said " pleasetell me it is not Lupine Riddle?"


    Madam Raja replied " no, this evil is far more ancient and its evil far stronger then that of Zargorwarth the demon lord."


    Madam Raja paused " Tyirexeon the Vampirc King has arisen and it is your job as protecter of the Tree of Xendar to stop Tyirexeon."


    Vi''han replied " could you teach me more about The Tree of Xendar?"


    Madam Raja sighed " unfortunately I don''t know anything about the Tree of Xendar." Morgan asked Madam Raja " do you have a map to Far Cry?"


    Madam Raja noded "yes, I do. I reterived it from a dead soldier. It seems to be a magic map and strangely has the Vermillion House Sigal"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    " did the guard have any unusual markings on him." Vextar asked Madam Raja replied " yes,his mouth was carved into a horriblfing smile and his eyes were ripped out of his skull."


    Vexatar gritted his teeth " The Artist has returned." Morgan put his hand on Vexatars shoulder " remember what happened last time you faced The Artist."Vexatar put a hand on the right side of his face that had a long scar that stretched across his face.


    Madam Raja gave Morgan the map and said " you must make hast to Far Cry there you will find all the answers you need

 95 The King of the Dragonblade Thorne

    @@


    A tall muscular figure shrouded in darkness sat on a massive Thorne made of Black Dragonblades. He loomed over his court, he wore thick golden armor blessed by the Maja Vesta of the High El''tare. the figures eyes blazed like Hellfire as he spoke the room shook with fear at the sound of his mighty booming voice " have you found my daughter?" he asked his guards


    " No, Lord Vermillion but we are still searching for her even though The Artist has been spotted, Im sure we can find her before The Artist does" the guard continued"the Artistmay have already killed her"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    a guard said. the room fell silent as Lord Vermillion stood up" how dare you presume my daughter cant hold her own against one of the Warriors of Darkness"


    The guard did not know what to say. suddenly the guard dropped to the floor and died. Lord Veterinarian sat down


    suddenly the clapping of hands could be heard as Vain entered the room " what a show of power, my lord" Vain bowed and Lord Vermillion replied "Vampric, what brings you here" Vain replied " I have come to bring aid to you in search of your daughter. she has been brainwashed by a El''tare and his allies to join them on a foolish quest."


    Lord Vermillion nodded and said " what do you need?" Vain replied " the warrior known as Draken Elderblood


    Vermillion had Draken brought out he had changed since leaving Edgeridge his body had become muscular and riddled with scars from battle. Drackens mind was near broken fron consent torture. The guards called him Draken Elderblood but he could not remember his own name and hardly could remember Vi''han.Dracken was attached to a large leash and his mouth muzzled.


    Vain thanked Vermillion as they lead Dracken out of the castle and onward to find Vi''han@@

 96 Brandy Vermillion

    @@


    "Miss Vermillion should you be looking for your sister?" A guard asked Brandy who was reading a book her golden blond hair tied in a ponytail.


    she looked younger then Terra but due to her having Angelblood her body ages much slower so she has the body of a eighteen year old but the mind of a twenty five year old.


    Brandy replied "why should I help look for that half breed?" Brandy put down her book " besides I have more important things to do then to look for my halr El''tare sister. for all I care she can be dead and that is fine with me"


    A tall black haired boy walked in and said " Brandy, you dont mean that, are you not the older sister and Terra your younger?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Brandy sighed " yeah, I am sorry Nigji your right. I am just fursted that Terra escaped this hell and did not take me" Nigji walked up to her he had light brown skin on his head he had two small horns. " I know and i am sure that Terra will come back for us." Brandy nodded as she grasped her arm that was brushed and scared


    " I hope so, for my sake"@@

 97 The Artis

    @@


    The Van''tars breath was rapid, he wished he knew where he was "where am I?" the Van''tar cried out " quiet, you , Dyiracke do you want him to come back? if your going to talk, talk quietly."


    The Van''tar replied quietly Where are we, who captured us and who are you?" The voice replied"my name is Fay, I can tell your scared, don''t worry, we all were"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    The Van''tar was even more confused " Fay, why can''t I move?"


    Fay was silent for a moment. then Fay responded " dont worry Seva it stops hurting after a while"


    Seva became terrified at this mysterious person knowing him and giving him cryptic information.


    "Capture show your self and Genreal Vexatar will show mercy!" Seva heard a bone chilling laugh " oh my little project, I don''t what his mecry."


    the blindfold was removed and the guard and screamed as he saw a massive creature wearing ragged Redwood clothing his skin was a dark blue. he had eight long spindly arms. his face was prementleay twisted into a horrible twisted smile.


    Seva could not say anything " yes, little Project, I expect Vexatar to find me."


    The Artist moved his arms around in a seamless manner as he tied Seva to a long string of mumbled villagers from the neabering village.


    " there that should be enough to get Vexatar to find me." Before the Artist left he craved a smile onto Seva face with a long sharp blade.@@

 98 The High Elstare converge

    @@


    It has been thousands of years since the three High El''tare have been in one spot. Each of El''tare Vesta from the Edgeridge woods stood outside of a massive building where two figures wearing dark blue clocks were walking up to him.


    "Ava, Sentor Ora''dra" Vesta said as a tall woman with long white hair walked in to the room " I hope you have a plan Vesta" a old woman saidto Vesta


    Vesta nooded " yes, i believe i do."once all three of them were in the room Sentor Ora''dra said to Vesta " do you know how honored you El''tare should be to have The last remaining member of the Blackfire house in your presence?"


    Vesta replied "Ora''dra, please sit" Ora''dra sat down once she did the old woman sat next to her " why are we here?" Ora''dra asked " I believe that the Warriors of Darkness are planning something big, but I don''t know what"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Ora''dra nodded and said " you may be right, Vesta." Vesta let out a gasp as long sharp talonswere plunged into his chest and his heart was torn from his body and crushed


    The old woman turned to Sentor Ora''dra " what would you like us to now Miss Blackfire?"


    Sentor Ora''dra paused and looked at Vesta with disdain and said " kill every last one of these worthless things." The Artist replied " but miss Blackfire the El''tare have brought much joy and artistic inspiration into this world"


    The Artist jumped back as Ora''dra said sharply " kill them all! they are nothing but pests! Worthless creatures, they are not human, they do not live in Winterveil so they can''t be considered human and there for must be destroyed"@@

 99 The masscure of The Elstare

    @@


    The moon was full and blood red as only one of the Warriors of Darkness would participate in a vile deed, not even the Artist would participate


    deming it to be a act of hatred and racism.


    the only one that went was Oba''hara.


    Ava''tra could hear the screaming of El''tare as she rushed to the back door. she stopped and knew that it would be cowardly to run so instead she laid out a prayer mat, lit several candles and began to pray to Kara to forgive Oba''dara


    Ava''tras door was opened and Oba''dara saw that Ava''tra was praying. this angered her and dragged her into the center of the village were the reminding El''tare were kneeled down praying


    " you creatures sicken me!" Oba''dara said


    Ava''tra stood up " we will not fight you. For we forgive you as does Kara. do with us as you see fit but know that we all have forgiven you"


    Ava''tra knelt down and said " be safe my son"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    a tear rolled down her check as she felt the blade piece her chest. Ava''tra fell to the ground in a sea of bodys@@

 100 Vishans Awaking

    Vi''han awoke at the twilight hour and knew that something had happened. he looked around and saw that everyone was still asleep. " good, I need to go now"


    Vi''han looked at Terra he could not wake her she would just try to stop him. so he had to leave without telling her.


    Vi''han ran, he knew where he had to go to, Home. Something had happened, something bad


    Vi''han ran faster he was reaching Edgeridge and could sense a engery he had sensed before the calmly feeling of death.


    Vi''han entered the Forest and stopped his body was paralyzed the calming feeling he got in the woods was gone, but replaced with a icy, cold dead sense like everything was frozen.


    Vi''han walked farther he could hear screaming, fire blazing, homes were on fire, Vi'' han stopped when he stepped in a warm goo


    he knelt down and held back a scream ,blood. El''tare blood. " you creatures make me sick!"


    Vi''han heard a voice cry out as he saw Ava''tra standing up. she was to far away for him to hear her but he could feel her Kyi, it was sad and pleading.


    Vi''han closed his eyes as his race was mascured in front of him. Vi''han held himself back as he watched Ora''dra leave happy with what she had done.


    once they were gone Vi''han walked out and saw what remained of his race. Vi''han was silent for several hours and finally fell to his knees and wept at Ava''tra body


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    as he did the earth began to form a great templeand placed all of the El''tare in a massive crpyt.


    " did I do this?" Vi''han asked he knew could have he could feel the sadness of the forest at the loss of its families. " Vi''han, you can control the elements within the earth because you are connected to the universe " A voice inside Vi''hans head said " are you the Tree of Xendar?"the voice replied " yes, you must return to your group they will be wondering where you are"


    Vi''han nodded and closed his fist as he did earth consumed him and teleported him back were his friends were. there he shared to them what happened to the El''tare and his new powers


    After hearing all of this Terra run away, Vi''han got up and followed her. Morgan was about to follow them when Vexatar put his arm out and said " no, let the child be, Morgan. Both of them have suffered a great loss."

 101 The calm after the storm

    @@


    Vi''han followed Terras Kyi up to a overlook she sat there her eyes closed in reflection and Vi''han could hear her singing a sad song to Kara


    I once was lost, but then was found. by your mighty glory, you took me , you shaped me, to all I can be.


    Great Kara, queen of light show your love towards me,


    I pray for the ones that lost theirs way, on the path to the gloylands. That you may lord queen of light will guide them towards the promised land


    Oh great Kara, my light, my way. I pray to forgive the one who made you sad,


    Alavara Kara


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    when Terra finished she clasped her hands against her face and wept crying out phases in El''tare. "That was a beautiful prayer" Vi''han said Terra looked and said " Jin''jarei" she said slipping into her El''tare speak "I did not see you there"


    Vi''han sat next to her and said " it is ok to hurt." Terra replied " but I am not crying for I am crying for you. you were with the El''tare for much longer then I was, they are your people not mine"


    Vi''han smiled and said " no, we both belong to the Allmother so they are both of our people." Vi''han and Terra embraced for a while once they both felt calm they returned to the group and went to sleep.@@

 104 Vishans Vision

    Vi''han and Terra were camping on a field near The ruins of Dri''aztar Castle. it had been a long week of traveling nonstop. they had to reach Farcry soon. they still knew very little about what was happening, about what had happened with the Flashpoint to create The Tree of Xendar and what was causing it to die.


    Terra looked over at Vi''han who had fallen asleep


    Vi''han in his sleep was teleported back to the Matrix there he heard a voice a calming voice say " Vi''han you must find the sword Demonsong before continuing on your quest" Vi''han replied" but how do I do that?" the voice respond" you are one with the matrix and the universal code of all things flows within you" Vi''han cried " what does that mean!"


    Terra looked a Vi''han and thought " he''s been though a lot" she thought paused and said " I''ve been though a lot. I wish Brandy were here she could cheer things up" Vi''han replied without opening his eyes" your thinking of Brandy again?"


    Terra was surprised she had not even told him about Brandy " yes but how did you know?" Vi''han sat up and said dryly " apparently I am one with the matrix and the Universal code of all things flows within me"


    Terra looked confused " is it a riddle" Terra asked Vi''han stood up and said " I doubt it Elder Gods mainly get straight to the point" Terra stood up and " ok, you''ve might plenty of Elder Gods so you would now."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    It was not that, Vi''han just knew like it was already in his memory. Vi''han got onto the horse and said " we have to find a sword called Demonsong"


    Terra paused " I''ve heard of that sword before but I thought it was destroyed." Vi''han looked towards The Iron Kings Mountains " have you ever been beyondAstra''varea?" Vi''han asked " no, in fact this is much father then I have ever been"


    Vi''han replied " ok, good. then you will be ok if we go over Iron Kings Mountains into The Wastelands


    Terra sighed " no, I don''t like crossing worlds but if you are sure then yes I will be fine with it"


    Terraand Vi''hanheaded towards the City of Djijune to gather supplies and allies.


    From the Shadows Vein stood and watched next to him was a tall figure encased in Blood Elder Dragon God Armor he weilded a dark red long sword " should I call in The Az''drazee? " The figure asked


    Vein did not respond for a minute "Demonsong" Vein said under his breath slowly and then coming to his sense replied " yes Commender Moonblade call in the Az''drazee we strike now"

 105 Vein Attack at the Field of Djijune

    Vi''han stopped the horse Terra was suddenly embraced by Vi'' han and both of them fell off of the horse. Terra looked to see a long blood red blade come swooping down slicing the horse in two.


    The creature that weilded the blade was massive in size and had long sharp claws and fangs.


    Vi''han lifted his right hand up and a vine grabbed Moonblades arms " very good Protecter" Moonblade said


    " who are you and what do you want?" Vi''han shouted Vein walked up to Vi''han " That is a hard question to answer. you see, my Father Tyirexeon wants you dead but me presently want you to get the sword." Terra confused asked Vein " Why let us get a wepon that could kill you?"


    Vein replied " Why? Why did Zargorwarth let Adam Jackson get to his full power before he fought him? I will tell you." Vein bent close to Vi''han " Because it''s fun, the Tyirexeon Bloodline starts at Morgone and I my father is currently the current version of Zargorwarth and the barer of The Tile Vampirc King. The Dra''ghoul bloodline is dead they all died in the Flashpoint so there''s no stopping my Father."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Vi''han said nothing for a long time then Vein jumped back when a bright white aura surround Vi''han " Vein, your mistaken the Dra''ghoul bloodline lives on and will always continue to exist"


    Vein felt the earth break between his feet as massive ancient tendrils rose from the earth.


    Vein rose high into the sky his eyes were burning white flames. Terra watched in aw as the earth broke into pieces under Veins feet, the sky shook with unholy lighting and rumbled with thunder that shoke the heavens " do you still wish to fight me at full power!"


    Vi''han cried his voice echoing though the sky reverberated across the ground and shound like that of any angry god.


    Vein did not answer he ran in fear of Vi''hans power. Vi''han floated to the ground and passed out. Terra saw that Moonblade had left his horse. Terra put Vi''han on the horse and rode to her uncle''s house in Dyijunea.

 106 The Crimsion Tower

    Vi''han awoke and found himself in a realm that was void of color. He looked down and saw that he stood on a massive platform that was made of colored glass.


    Vi''han walked towards the center and saw that in the center of the platform stood a staue of a man. " what the bloody hell is this?" Vi''han touched the staue


    once he did the statues eyes opened and Vi''han tried to get away but could not the staue had already attended itself to Vi''han.


    A dark sinster aura surrounded the staue as the floor broke revealing a void of crimson roses Vi''han saw that in the center was a massive tower that spanned into the heavens. The staue turned and said " To save the Tree, you must first destroy the Tower of the Crimson Emperor"


    Vi''han heart began to raise when a menacing figure emerged from the tower his hair blood red and his body clocked in darkness. Vi''han screamed


    as he did he awoke and found himself in a medium sized room with Terra sleeping next to him


    "Oi thought you''ve never wake up" a large giant said " who are you and where am I?" Vi''han asked remembering that he was on his way to Dyijunea " are you Terras uncle, Slag Nashtooth?" The giant who was thirteen tall and had a long white beard said " Ai, that I is, Protecter. You must come quickly, I fear we''ve going to run out of time soon"


    Vi''han followed Slag to a massive crpyt where inside was a figure clocked in darkness he held a long blade that was ancient and worn in battle. Slag lead Vi''han to the figure " ah so you have come at last to reclaim Demonsong" Vi''han nodded and took the blade as he did thousands of memories flooded his mind.


    Memories of a woman named Chirstina and the love that they shared. Vi''han dropped the sword as he did Vi''han grabbed his head. The pain of death filled his every nerve, every emotion he felt when his friends died swirled in his mind like a tornado of torment.


    Vi''han grasped his right arm as he felt a intense pain as if it was severed from his body, anger, hatred, love, regret, rage and vengeance all twisted and turned violently morphing into a massive unknown person that Vi''han knew not


    Vi''han saw a shadowy figure in front of him, he looked familiar, like he had seen him before. the memorys of this man were blurred but Vi''han could make out a name from the confused twisted memorys that lashed about in his mind. Ryi''june


    Vi''han stood up and took the blade his hair long and blond. Vi''han right arm was missing and had many scars on his body. "I know now who I am." Slag Nashtooth bowed to Vi''han " Lord Dra''ghoul you have come back."


    at that very moment Aktar had arrived at Slags house and saw Vi''hans transformation and bowed and said " Lord Dra''ghoul, my father Lord Vermillion has corrupted this world."


    Vi''han raised a hand " where is Chirstina?" the room was silent Terra walked and said " Vi''han what is going on"


    she stopped and said " That Kyi? it feels so familiar somehow?"


    Vi''han walked over to Terra and kissed her as he did memories from long ago opened up in her mind about Krissy and Ryi''june, she had children and loved a man named Kendo who died saving the world.


    Vi''han let go and said " I told you I will never leave you Chirstina"


    Terra did not know what to say " Lord Dra''ghoul, I can give you some information on how to save The Tree of Xendar." the figure clocked in black said Vi''han replied " how do we do it?"


    The figure replied " you must defeat the Crimson Emperor who has reawakened the Crimsion Tower in the center of Time. but you must do it quickly I fear that Tyirexeon will make his way to the tower soon enough


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    In the Vampirc Lands, Tyirexeon sat on his Thorne and said " so Empore of blood you have come back." Tyirexeon stood up and said " you and I will meet soon old friend, but don''t think I frogot what you said to me back then. We will join again my friend."


    Vi''han sat down and said " The Crimson Tower, The pillor of all things and the destruction of all life" Aktar noded " yes, just like The Tree of Xendar the Crimsion Tower was brought back by the Flashpoint."


    Vi''han stood up and picked up Demonsong " we must go to Farcry there we should learn more about The Tree of Xendar and hopefully learn something about the Flashpoint."


    Aktar nooded " I will be going with you, it had been far to long since I have been in battle" Vi''han replied" ok, we should leave in the morning and head for The Iron King Mountains. it will take a while to reach The Dead World once we cross into The Wastelands.


    They all agreed and went back to the house to sleep so that they would be rested for tomorrow. Everyone rested expect for Vi''han who sat atop the roof looking out onto the sea.


    " Me Lord, you should be sleepen so that your rested for tomorrow" Slag said


    Vi''han smiled " of all the people who need to sleep, I am not one of them. I''ve just been awoke from a slumber that has lasted thousands of years. sleep is the last thing I will be doing for a while." Vi''han paused " sorry Dick, for treating you wrong. it''s to late to say it, I''m sorry" Vi''han closed his eyes.


    in his mind Vi''han saw his brother, he was a younger looking man , he looked like howVi''han wanted to remember his brother, younger looking, and happy. " I''m sorry brother that I could not save you."


    Dick replied " it is ok, little brother. I will let Juna know you are being taken care of."


    Vi''han nodded " thank you, goodbye brother."


    Dick disappeared from Vi''hans mind once he did , He felt Terra put her arms around him as the sun rose over the horizon Vi''han and Terra embraced each other in the early morning light

 107 The Sunken Empire

    Tyirexeon teleported himself to the Crimsion Tower and landed at thetop of the Crimsion Tower


    therea figure clocked in red stood over looking the vast filed of Rose''s"Tyirexeon, we can never be one. The Empire that we built all those eons ago has fallen into the sands of time"


    The Crimsion Empire placed his hand outward as he did a blood red mist extended from his wrist engulfing the sea of roses.


    " our kingdom has fallen to ruin, to the destruction of a single man. This Tower was created long before the Flashpoint."


    Thee filed of Rose''s had died off leaving a vast wasteland of decaying corpses.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Tyirexeon replied " but my friend, you must remember that it was both of us that created Vastar."


    The Crimsion Empore did not respond for a moment then said gravely " yes, Jin''ji but it was also both of us who ended up destroying Vestar"


    " what do you mean to do with Towers infinite power Jin''ji?" Tyirexeon asked


    The Crimsion Empore replied " I mean to bring back Vestar and to absorbed all of the Tree of Xendars lifeforce and destroy The Matrix."


    Tyirexeon lunged at The Crimsion Empore " your mad!"


    Tyirexeon blinked and he was back in his Thorne room. he could not remember anything that happened from the Last hour.


    The Crimsion Empore looked down at this from the Crimsion Tower " yes, my Jin''ji knows what I plan but is unaware of it."


    The Crimsion Empore sat back on his Thorne and said " now to watch and wait for the right time to destroy Vi''han and his allies. I will wait until all of the lesser villains are defeated and then come in at the last minute." The Crimson Emperor said as he sat on his floating chair.


    Morgan and Vexatar were camping out close to the Blackraven Outlook. They had gotten word that Aktar had joined up with Vi''han.


    " Morgon do you think Vi''han can defeat Tyirexeon" Vexatar asked Morgan did not respond for a minute " that is hard to say, it seems that after the Flashpoint, new and powerful evil has come into the world."


    Morgon paused and said " I fear that soon a Empire that was lost from time will return."


    Vexatar nodded " Morgan, I will be back in a minute " Vextar said as he walked towards the woods .


    once he was in the woods Vexatar said " Marco, come out here." Marco Blackwell walked out of the woods his face scared " Master Tyirexeon, requests your presence."

 108 The Sunken Empire 2

    Vexatar grabbed Marco and said in a low grave voice " I dont work for him anymore" Marco smiled and said " but you gave a oath, that when The Vampirc Lord summons you, you will serve."Vexatar grasped tightly around Marco''s thort " go to Underhell you worm. I made that Oath long ago."


    Morgan walked over to Vexatar " release him, the worm, will be of use to us." Marco grinned a evil grin as Vexatar released him


    Morgan walked over to Marco and said " where is The Sunken Empire?" Marco replied " I don''t know of such things."


    Morgon paused and said " fine, then you will take me to Neverwinter or I will destroy you"


    Marco nodded and lead them towards the icy mountains of Neverwinter beyond the Vampirc Lands.


    The Crimsion Empore stood his long black body falling to the floor, long black spider legs extended from his chestand reached to the ground standing next to the Crimsion Empore was Darkmoon and Vein.


    The Crimsion Empore walking over to a massive stone sphere that was in the center of the room " Vein, what do you know of The Ashen King?" The Crimsion Empore asked


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Vein replied " nothing, no one knows anything of the Ashen King"


    The Crimsion Empore sighed " of course not, The Ashen King, long ago when the Elder Lords ruled, The Ashen King was the most powerful of them all. he ruled over a kingdom of Vastar and had two sons and a daughter,The his oldest was a Vampirc but not even the wisest of eldest knew what the younger boy was.


    as they grew the brothers became close like friends."


    The Crimson Emperor stopped Vein replied " Tyirexeon never mentioned a brother." Black Thorne''s grew around the stone " I know." The Crimson Emperor dug his hand into the stone. " do you know how The Ashen King died?" Crimson Emperor asked " yes, Voidheart killed him"


    The Crimsion Empore replied " yes, Voidheart did kill him, but in truth. The Ashen King was already dead."


    Vein replied " what do you mean?" The Crimsion Empore replied " when I was born my father''s lifeforce was transferred into my body. in my greed I absorbed a large amount of his power and it corrupted my body I have gained powers during that time to create a mutantgic body. my brother hates me for that reason and soon The Kingdom of Vastar will raise from the ashes and all time will become intertwined in the Crimsion tower creating a new era controlled by me."


    The Crimsion Empore turned to Vein and said " I have a job for you to complete for me."

 109 The Sunken Empire 3

    @@


    Vein replied " what is it my lord?" The Crimsion Empore moved one of his long tentacles into the air and tore a rip in the universe " I need you to go and kill a man named Xijack Grimes he will be on the slave planet of Xentar."


    Vein replied" why do you want Xijack dead?" The Crimsion Empore paused and said " that man, has great power and his death will prevent a event that will destroy thousands more lives then The Flashpoint."


    Vein said nothing he knew the importance of this the Flashpoint destroyed an einther Multiverse something that could cause thousands more death was a mission of the upmost importance.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Vein entered the portal and walked though the boundaries of space time and ended up on the planet Xentar.


    Two large guarded men walked up to Vein and said " who are you and why you here?" Vein replied " I have come searching for the prisoner known as Xijack"


    A massive cyborg with dark red Armor walked up to vein and said " Xijack has escaped ten years ago, we have no clue where he is now, but he left with a El''tare girl who was scheduled for execution by Sentor Ora''dra."


    Vein raised an eyebrow " what was this girls name?" Vein asked the cyborg replied " I believe her name was Ventra."


    The guards standing next to The cyborg collapsed. The air became thick and tense as Vein tighted his fists bursts of lighting shoot from the ground.


    "Ventra, I have waited years to find you. Screw The Crimsion Empore, I have my own plans for this Universe" Vein thought he then turned to The Cyborg and said " I will retrieve Xijack but in order to do so I will need The Five Godslayers"


    The Cyborg gasped " you can''t be serious, they are five of the most deadly people in the Multiverse, how could you control them?"


    Vein replied " I am there employer they have no choice."@@

 110 Gabbiral Ashenblade

    @@


    Gabbiral sat on his bed tapping his fingers against the wall in a rhythmic manner " hey Angelblood stop that tapping!"


    a voice next door said Gabbiral moved a few piece of his snow white hair out of his eyes as he moved his right finger nail with was a long sharp talon down creating a scratching sound


    The voice cried out from next door Gabbiral stood up the back of his wings rested up against his white suite " You mortals have such delicate senses"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Gabbiral moved his head left as massive hand burst itself though the eighteen foot Dimanend wall. the hand searched for its prey Gabbiral placed two fingernails on the base of the man''s wrist" what an interesting technique this mortal has decided to use, he wants to grab me and possibly kill me."


    Gabbiral punched two of his fingers into the side of the man''s wrist and sat back down.


    soon after the hand grew limp and a thud could be heard from next door Gabbiral watched as the arm slid back skin tearing off of its body as it was dragged across the floor.


    Six men in hazmat suites were taking the body away while a tall slender man with wearing a ring that had a blade in the center piercing a heart. walked into Gabbirals chambers and sat down " Gabbirals Ashenblade, Grand Master Vein requests the presence of all five Godslayers"


    Gabbiral got up " it is about damn time, I was getting bored down here." Gabbiral phased though the wall and into the open hallway. where thousands of guards sprayed hundreds of bullets at Gabbiral.


    But Gabbiral advoided all of them and walked out of the prison that had held him for so many years.@@

 111 Deaths Hand

    @@


    The sky was blazed Crimsion with blood as a tall figure wearing a black light weight shinobi Gi placed his long katana down as his covered face stared at a man wearing a torn yellow shirt his body ripped from the ninjas attacks.


    "You don''t have to do this brother!" the torn up man cried as he fell to the ground. The masked masked man walked over to him and knelt down. " yes, dear Brother I do, for you see I am Deaths Hand and I do what she says,"


    Deaths Hand stood up " she has ordered me to kill you in the name of justice" The brother replied " would you kill your own flesh and blood ?"


    Deaths Hand replied " if I was told to by my mistress then yes." the brother sighed " very well."


    He dropped his blade and stood up on his knees " give me a quick death Servent of Lady Death" the brother said


    The Deaths Hand rIsed his blade and paused " is this right?, should he really kill his brother"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    his mind began to twist and turn thoughts of good and evil turned in his mind.


    When a man in a business suite came and placed his hand on Deaths hands shoulder " Vein wants all of the Godslayers at Godender seventuseven


    Deaths Hand put away his blade and walked away. The brother stood up a cried out " you are letting me live " Deaths Hand replied " Yes,


    Syi, I am letting you live dont let Hazos legey be for not."


    Death''s Hand teleported away once did a younger girl rushed over and began to us healing Kyi on him to heal his wounds.


    Syi thought about what his brother had said " yes fathers legey, I will become a great warrior like him someday."@@

 112 Damien Ravenblade

    The man in the suit entered the ruins of Castle Ravenblade, skeletons were stirn over the floor and the snow was blood red


    " Lord Ravenblade, Vein calls upon you once again." Thr man in the suite said


    Lord Ravenblade lifted his head up from the back of his throne and said " so, my brother calls upon me once again."


    Lord Ravenblade stood up his giants body loomed over the Man in the suite.


    Lord Ravenblade grasped his sword his long skeleton fingers gripping the Ancient Elder Dragon King Blade. " does he wish to have the Godslayers meet on Godender seven seventyseven?"


    The man in the suite nooded " fine, will you be able to retrieve Deadman and Hangman?" Lord Ravenblade asked


    The man in the suite replied " yes, I believe so. it will be a task but I think I can do it"


    Lord Ravenblade nooded he had known The man in the suite as long as Vein had. The man''s Kyi was not to be truffled with.


    " I am sure that you will be fine, Sir." Lord Ravenblade said


    The man in the suite nooded and said " I know i can convince Deadman" He paused and said "But Hangman is eintherly different."


    Lord Ravenblade replied" do you want some else to go instead?"


    The man in the suite paused to think this over. He could still hear the Hellish laughter echoing though his mind as long black daggers were pushed deep into his chest.


    The man in the suite could feel the shallow breathing of Hangman leaning over his body as blood pooled around him slowly fading in and out of reality


    The man in the suite came to and said " no, it has to be me, beside last time was different." Lord Ravenblade nooded "very well. I leave The Stitch Brothers to you, Sir."


    Lord Ravenblade left for Godender seventyseven and The man in the suite stood in the snow looking at the sky.


    " what are you planning Vein, and why would you disobey The Crimsion Empore"The man in the suite looked down extending his hand to create a portal.


    A flash of blue light streaked across his hand The Man in the suite fell To the ground crying in pain.


    he knew that attack, it had killed him once before. " Hangman, what are you doing!" The Man in the suite cried out


    " Oh nothing, I hear that Vein is bringing the gang back together for one more job" a tall masked figure his body was stitched together with black theard and he had the appearance of a scarecrow his face was a golden skull mask that was infused with his skin.


    The man in the suite then saw a second figure whi looked like Hangman but was human and had no skin on his face.


    "what are you doing here Deadman, what is the meaning of this?"


    Hangmanwalked over to The Man in the suite and crushed his leg and smashed his face into the ground.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "My brother and I are going to at some point unlock, The Nothing and spread it to this patic Multiverse."


    The man in the suite said " you are mad, that is worse then the Flashpoint. If the Nothing is realesed onto this world darkness unforeseen could be realesed onto not only this Multiversr but every Multiverse across time"


    Hangman crushed The man in the suites skull and said " In time, Darkness will reign supreme once again."

 113 The journey up the Iron King Mountains

    @@


    It took the group a little over a month to get to the Iron King Mountains with were in the Tylingariea Region. there they stayed in a nice inn at the Town of Iron Rock.


    as they stayed there Vi''han was worried that Tyirexeon would find them and kill them. but must of all he was worried at Terra, he did not want to lose her, not again.


    once there supply''s were ready. they got onto there horses and headed up the pathway that would lead them over the Iron King Mountains and into the Wastelands.


    The group was silent on the trip, they all were concerned about different things. the group soon entered a large open area that spread out towards a vast Dessert.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    " we have reached The Wastelands." Vi''han said Morgon replied " now where do we go to get to Farcry?"


    Vi''han paused " we just head straight until we see ruins of the ancient city next to a Old Bell." Terra asked Vi''han " how do you know that is the right way?


    Vi''han smiled " I just do" they agreed with Vi''han sound and clearly logical idea of go straight until we see ruins of a city in a wasteland next a old bell was because he just knows that is the right way.


    so the group followed Vi''han in search for the Ruins of Farcry@@

 114 Xijack and Eva Ventra, The princess of the Elstare

    @@


    Xijack and Ventra were camped a mile away from Farcry Xijack tended the fire while Ventra was resting.


    Ealyier that morning he told her that Sentor Ora''dra had killed all of her people.


    she said nothing expect " Kara show mercy on her she knows not what she has done."


    Xijack sat there tending the fire watching her to make sure she does not do anything foolish


    "I should stop this, you know you and her are wanted by The Godslayers as wells as The Dyirockie. I know why i am wanted by the Dyirockie I killed there leader. but why is this girl thr princess of the El''tare wanted by the Godslayers?"


    Ventra sat up her eyes wide " I sense an El''tare Kyi, wait. no, it cant be!"


    Terra sensed it at the same time and raced ahead of everyone " Jinjaree! Terra cried Xijack looked up and " lover?" thought


    When Terra was close enough Terra leapt off and embraced Ventra


    Vi''han paused and thought " ok, that is fine. she must not have been in love with me and it was all for her to keep me emotionally stable. but still for her to not tell me that she had a other was a strange technique."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Vi''han andthe rest of the group got to Xijack Vi''han walked over Terra gulped she could feel his Kyi, rising in.


    but his Kyi softed as he reached Ventra a smile was across his face and reached out his hand and said " it''s very nice to meet you, Terra hardly ever talks about you."


    Vi''han walked over to Terra and said softly " tonight I want to talk to you."


    Terra nooded she knew this would happen the day she told him she would reject him as a friend.@@

 115 A Talk among the moonlight stars

    Vi''han and Terra met on a overlook " you know Chirstina, it was a place like this where we first meet." Vi''han said and sat down Terra sat next to him,


    " Ryi''june, I did love you. Really and truly I did and I know it''s my fault for not telling you sooner, for making you that I am still in love with you."


    Ryi''june nodded " yes, it is your fault but fault and guilt are not the reasons I brought you up here"


    Ryi''june turned and said " I still love you but it is one that a brother feels when he know he must protect his younger sister.


    You and Ventra are the last children of The Allmother. I bare no ill will towards who you chose to love.


    just know that I will always protect you from now until the end of my days."


    Terra was in tears at hearing this she embraced him and said "Salra my Rai''luka" Vi''han smiled " brotherly protecter." he thought as he closed his eyes and laid his head on Terras shoulder.


    After a few minutes they let go and headed towards camp. Terra told Ventra what Vi''han had said and Ventra embraced Vi''han.


    once Ventra left Vi''han asked Xijack " do you know anything about The Crimsion tower, The Tree of Xendar or The Crimsion Empore."


    Xijack shoke his head " sorry nope I came back to study The Old Bell."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Vi''han saw the Old Bell its ancient runes that littered the rusting bell seemed Glow with an otherworldly aura.


    Everyone was asleep so out of curiosity he walked towards the Bell but stopped as a shuriken land inches away from his bare feet


    " You know, Ryi''june not wearing shoes can be dangerous, you might lose a toe on a sharp object." Xijack said


    Vi''han turned and said " Are you going to tell me not to go Xijack"Xijack lepat down and walked towards him


    " I know you still like her, if you wish to see what I saw when my love died to the great unknown horror that exists beyond The World Beyond The Void, in the farrerths reaches of Nothing and beyond Nowhere.


    Exist a place were Fear is a corporal being, a cosmic God far stronger then any other. I am merely warning you for what you will see."

 116 The Journey into The Old Bell

    @@


    Vi''han incored Xijacks warning and followed the sweet song of the bell, its music was calming and smooth.


    Vi''han reached The massive Bell half of its titanic body was encased in the ground but the top half could still be seen.


    The Old Bell had not rung its mighty bell in eons but the Song of the Bell played forever more in the matrix of the universe.


    Vi''han touched the Old Bell once he did a burst of green light engulfed him as the sky darked into a dark green, the air froze with icy stillness as a loud ringing could be heard across the universe and thousands of turrets were sounding as the sky opened


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    a dark green vortex appeared and engulfed.


    High on a cliff Hangman stood with a jewelled box, " By the power of The one true ruler of Tylingariea, Valentine Demonsong. I return you to your proper resting place Demon of Darkness"


    The being disappeared into the box and the Old Bell cracked and fell apart " what happened?" Vi''han said the rest of the group did not know how to replay to this either.


    Meanwhile Hangman has left the Wastelands and returned to a Castle in a different realm. the castle is made out of black crystal


    Hangman enters and bows before a human with black hair, he was wearing a long black trenchcoat and had a raven cane " Master Demonsong" Hangman said


    " Did you get, the cosmic being that I asked for?" Lord Demonsong asked his voice low and raspy


    Hangman gave Lord Demonsong the Box. " good, soon my powers will be fully restored and I can unleash The Fear onto the plain causing all Multiverse to be reset."


    Meanwhile The Artist had tracked Vexatar all the way to the Wastelands and was preparing for the final battle with him@@

 117 The Speech

    @@


    Everyone had there TVs turned onto The main channel, it was electon night and the two competing were Sentar Ora''dra and current president Hazo.


    The room was buzzing with excitement as Hazo gave his speech about presriving the natural order of things and not destroying things that could cause universe destruction.


    Sentdar Ora''dra walked onto stage she began speaking


    " My fellow people, long have we lived in a universe combined together asa group, if you elected me I would make sure that those races who would cause us trouble will brother us you have my word"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A shoot could be heard from the ceiling and Sentor Ora''dra fell to the floor. A El''tare had shoot Sentor Ora''dra but in the process ended up also killing Hazo.


    The TV got turned off Syi walked outside in the pouring and began to train@@

 118 The Crimsion Empore kills Lord

    @@


    The Crimsion Empore heard of what Vein was planning he dismissed it but then he heard the Lord Demonsong was going to release The Fear " Hell no, you are not bringing him here" The Crimson Emperor said as he pushed his hand forward once he did Lord Demonsongs Realm was destroyed and Lord Demonsong ceased to exist. " good now I don''t have to worry about The Fear I can focus onVi''han and his group@@

 119 The Battle with the Artis

    @@


    the sun was rising over the rocks Vexatar had everything all packed and loaded. Xijack and Ventra had decided to join them. Xijack knew that his destiny has yet to be put in motion.


    Vexatar got onto his horse and paused " I sense someone, but I can''t make out who"


    Suddenly Vi''han let a cry of pain as he was stabbed in back by Deaths Hand who was accompanied with The Artist.


    Vi''han fell to the ground " you can use all the healing Kyi you want the poison I used will kill a Elder God." Terra channeled as much of her Kyi into Vi''han as possible. Ventra put her hand on Terra


    " it''s no use, it is time to let him go." Ventra said " but if he dies so does the Tree of Xendar and The Multiverses will be destroyed." Terra said


    Vi''han replied " no, Chirstina I will transfer my whole self into the Tree of Xendar becoming one with the Tree of Xendar saving all of the Multiverses"


    Vi''hans breathing stopped and his lifeforce vanished. soon after Vi''hans body had disappeared and Vi''han had become one with the Tree of Xendar.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A beam of white light shoot into the sky from the Tree of Xendar engulfing the universe in bright light. The Crimsion Empore saw this and screamed as the Crimsion Tower crumbled into nothingness.@@

 120 The Aftermath

    @@


    The Universe of Tylingariea was in ruins after the Crimsion tower, the death of President Hazo and the revolution that previous Sendor Ora''dra had all but two of the El''tare killed in a mass genocide.


    Six Yearsafter the death of President Hanzo.


    Syi stood outside next to the tombstone, the sky had darked and rain clouds had appeared causing rain in summer.


    Syi stood silent his dark blue Gi was soaked though with rain, The sword Demonsong by his side.


    "Father, I am sorry that I failed you as a warrior and as a son."Syi said falling to his knees " Endo"


    Deaths Hand said as he placed his right hand Syis shoulder " you have to be sorry for, Father is proud of you, as am I"


    Syi stood up and looked to his left and right thinking he heard someone. " mr.presedit are you ready."


    Syi nodded he was, he was ready to move on as the new president of The United Multiverse of Tyilengariea."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Terra and Ventra adopted three children A teenage child named Ash who had dark grey hair and stone grey eyes. His brother Nico a younger child with dark blue hair a sea blue eyes, and Tween Girl named Silva.@@

 121 Three Hundred years Later The United Multiverse of Tylingariea

    The hallway was bathed in a bright red light, Hazo walked slowly though the hallway. his black slickly plated samurai Cyborg body slowly walked though the hallway.


    He scanned every room with his sensors. " I know you are here," Hazo walked closer to the sealed room.


    He knew that the person he seeked was in there. Hazo ripped open the door and there he found his prize.


    Hazo looked at the girl and gasped "A El''tare Child?" Hazo took the child from its mother, she screamed " you monster, your going to kill aren''t you just likeOra''dra,"


    Hanzo turned to her and said " no, I preserve life, that needs to be protected, you my dear lady were the one who was going to kill it taking away from it''s own kind"


    The lady cried " but that child, is not one of your clones, she is a pure blooded El''tare" Hazo replied " all the more reason for you to die"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Hanzo aimed his pistol at her and shoot her in the head. Hanzo walked out of the hallway and into a vast room with many creatures and he put her in a tube marked Unknown


    Hanzos massive power spread throughout the United Multiverse of Tylingariea large portions of the western hemisphere of the U.M.T are under New Order Rule,


    While more of the mountain regions, Forest Region and the Wastelands like Dyi''tact, Iron Rock, Highgraden, Edgeridge and Winterveil. have reminded untouched by New Order soldiers. but nothing is guaranteed.


    This time the darkness is in the form of a man who calls himself Hanzo even though the real Hazo died over Three hundred years ago.


    Even though dark times are among the world in the town of Bellrock. Terra and Ventra watch there children Ash, Nico. and Silva play unaware of the threat the outside world will provide later down the line.


    Terra turned and faced Ventra " Does Ash know about The El''tare?" Terra asked Ventra shook her head " it is tragic, this El''tare child to be born at a time when there are so few of us." she paused and looked over at Ashs dark grey skin and stone grey eyes " and there are even fewer Dark El''tare left in the world. I fear that Ash may be only one left of his kind."

 122 Ash Vermillion the last Dark Elstare

    Ash had always lived with the sense that he was different then his brother and sister. Silva the younger sister was a pure blooded El''tare, she looked like abeautiful woman with her long silver hair that flowed down her back.


    She was six feet tall and had light blue skin, her breasts extended out from her body several inches that they burst there her dresses.


    Ashs brother Nico was a half blood El''tare he had dark blue hair and sea blue eyes, Nico was part human as well as part El''tare.


    Nicos skin was human but his internal body was El''tare.


    Ash was different he had dark grey skin, his hair was jet black and had stone grey eyes.


    Ash sat looking over Western Tylingariea " the New Order." Ash knew of the New Order, of its power and presence in the world.


    His Mothers had told them storys of the days of old, When the mighty Ryi''june would fight evil like Voidheart and Lupine Riddle"


    Ash stood up a idea came into his head, he could go and find Ryi''June and become a great hero


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Terra, knows a lot about Ryi''june. I should go and ask her if she knows how to find him." Ash said


    Ash walked towards there home with was a small cabin outside of the town of Bellrock. Terra was sitting out in the front her eyes closed in medium.


    Ash walked over and saw Silva and Nico standing next to a medium sized van, the pack that Ash had packed that morning was loaded


    Silva hugged Ventra and said " I will miss you so much Mi''kora"


    Ventra released and said " I will miss you to Ashi"


    Nico looked at Ash and said " well are you going to ask, or not"


    Ash looked at Terra said " Terra, if I wanted to find Ryi''june to have him make me a great hero, where do I go?"


    Terra opened her eyes and paused for a moment " I don''t know, where he is or if you can even reach him. I am afraid the age of Heros has gone."


    Ash replied " Mother, why do I feel so different then every one else?"


    Terra stood up and placed a hand on Ashs shoulder and said " You are not any different then any of us in this family.


    Even though you are a Dark El''tare you are still a child of the Allmother"


    This made Ash happy he hugged his mother she smiled and said " it is time that you and your Kin must leave."


    Ash nooded " I know, Mother, but I promise I will take down the New Order."Ventra replied " that''s all well and good but will both of you''ll please take care of your sister?" Nico and Ash nooded


    they got into the Van, Nico got in the front and drove. just as they got onto the road Ash saw a bright blue ball of fire engulfing there home


    "MOTHER, NO!" Ash cried out as he saw Hazo hovering in the sky over the destroyed home his plasma cannon smoking.


    The menacing cyborg overlord pointed at the van and said " destroy the Dark El''tare and the Half Blood but keep the girl alive."


    Ash saw a mass swarm of cyborg soldiers came at the van. The van rocked as the cyborgs shot up the tires


    Ash could feel the heat of the lasers destroying the van


    Nico was desperately trying to keep the van on the road. Ash unbuckled and made his way to Silva " what are you doing?" Ash could feel the menace of Hazo walking closer to the door.


    In a split second Hazo ripped the door off its hinges


    Ash lunged at Hazo as he grabbed Silva. Ash reached his hand out to grab Hanzo, his mind had one goal and that was to kill Hanzo.


    A intense pain shoot though Ashs body, He could hear Silva screaming, his body became numb as it was tossed from the van.


    as Ashs vision was blurring he saw Nico leap after him and grab him and landed on the ground " Ash don''t leave me!" Nico cried out


    Ash could barely hear him Ashs mind began to fade his memories torn to pieces. Ash was no more as the whole world turned to white

 123 Prolouge

    @@


    Ash Vermillion is dead. His body fell downward into the depths of Underhell for the Dark El''tare shell never be permitted to enter the world of Angel''s only walk among the realm of the dammed.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    As Ash fell he felt his body weaken and dissipate into nothingness, his mind became blank as Ash became a single soul in a sea of souls.


    A older being walked over and picked up Ashs soul and felt it in his hand " It is faint but I sense the Cinders of the Spark still live in this one"


    The older being grasped his hand around the soul and channeled a vast amount of Kyi into it. A dark green aura surrounded the soul.


    The earth trembled with power of the soul as it gained more Kyi. It soon got to hard for the being to hold and released.


    once he did a beam of dark green light shoot forward and into Tylingariea. Traveling at lightspeed the beam traveled though time and space searching for the perfect host body.


    Ten thousand years in Future in New Tylingariea


    Lord Hanzo has taken control of the einther Multiverse.


    in a small house in section nine the sealed off section of Tylingariea were all of the poorer people lived.


    The beam of light saw a young merchant girl named Cinder, she looked to be in her teens, she had long straw colored hair. " so Cinder, when is the baby due" a younger man asked her.


    Cinder blushed and said " I am not sure, he may be any day" Cinder picked up her bags of food.


    the beam chose her child to be the new barber of The Spark.


    So in a intest the beam teleported itself into her child fusing itself with the boy imbuing infinite powers into his very DNA.


    several months later Cinder gave birth to Ember Grey.@@

 124 Ember Grey

    The cold spring rain was dripping off of Embers bomber jacket as he rushed under tin roofs to not get the skin on his cyborg arm wet.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    there was a crack and a boom,


    Ember sighed and looked out Section Nines streets were flooded with rainwater as the heavens began to pour rain down.


    Ember sat down he was in a old abandoned house, and from the looks of outside for a while.


    Ember touched the skin on his right arm, it feels human after a few days the fabric will bind to your arm creating a human skin like cushion around the cyborg arm.


    Ember thought about this and tore the fabric off. Ember stood up and checked to make sure he had everything.


    Ember always wore the jacket that his mother made for him and on his back he had his fathers sword, Demonsong on his back.


    Ember walked out into the rain water dripping off of his Cybernetic arm. The New Order had to be stopped and Ember, The last of the Dark El''tare, will do anything possible to stop them.


    The rain had slowed down to a drizzle by the time he had reached his home, a small cabin outside of Bellrook.


    Ember took off his jacket and hung it up. revealing his whole right side was cyborgnetic.


    "Damn, those New Order Soldiers need to work on there aim." Ember said as he sat down.


    There aim may have been off but he did get stabbed by a Dragonnight blade. its deadly poison was flowing though his system as he laid down.


    Ember closed his eyes and rested letting the poison overtake him. His heart stopped,


    Ember found himself in a destroyed empty void. he looked up and saw two figures engulfed in white.


    Ember was about to go with them but a tall grey figure walked up behind him and said " no, it is not time" the figure pushed Ember backwards


    Ember screamed as he fell upwards and awoke in a different bed.

 125 The Home of Smiling Man

    @@


    Ember knew where he was, "Smiles must have picked me up when I did not respond." Ember said as he was going to get up but a gloved hand stopped him


    " No, I came and found you after the New Order had reported you dead for over a week." a younger woman said as she moved the gloved hand away


    The hand belonged to a tall thin creature he had bright yellow skin and his face was premently craved into a terrifying smile.


    Ember replied " Ms.Vermillion, please make Smiling man go away, he is really creepy" she nooded and motioned for Smiling man to leave


    "Ember, you know you can call me Silva"


    Ember nodded " thank you Silva for saving me again."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Ember said as he sat up and said slowly " are you positive you want to live in the new sector?"


    Silva replied " I am not sure yet."


    Silva paused and said " Ember, do you think the universe will be free again?"


    Ember did not respond he did not know the right answer.


    Silva sat up and said " I think that what you are doing, killing the cyber soilders and weakening there forces is a good thing."


    Silva paused " but, I think that this could end a lot less messy if I just go back to Hanzo."


    Ember replied " you can''t do that, we still don''t know what Hanzos real plans are and these past few months have been the best I have ever had."


    Ember was asleep and Silva knew what she had to do.@@

 126 The Arrest and Exile of Ember Grey

    @@


    Ember awoke to thousands of Cyber soilders surrounding the house and the Smiling man taken out. " what is the meaning of this?" Ember said


    as he got up Ember was handcuffed and thrown to the floor. " so Ember I finally have you." the menacing voice Hanzo said


    as he entered the room. " where is Silva?" Ember cried


    Hanzo motioned forward and Silva walked forward " See Ember, we have done nothing to her, In fact she was the one who turned you in to save herself."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Silva looked away from Ember. " You have me what do you plan to do with me?" Ember said Hanzo lead Ember to a teleportation pad and said " I was told by Silva to not harm you so, being a man of honor I will teleport you somewhere else and you can keep Demonsong I have no need of it"


    Ember was pushed down onto the pad, his pack and Demonsong were put next to him. Embers body was engulfed in beam of blue light that speed across millions of Multiverses until the beam landed in the Multiverse of Eonavos a Multiverse in a unknown alternate dimension.@@

 127 Ember awakens in the Outlands

    A calming breeze brushed across Ember asleep face, He stirred still asleep from his trip though time and space.


    Ember placed his hand on the ground and felt the soft, texture of grass run though his fingers.


    "The Kyi here is different." Ember said he could feel the change of Auras in the universe, Tylingarieas Aura was dark, forbidding and clouded with oncoming evil


    While this Universe had a different aura, it felt young and naive to the greatet threats that the universe''s had created since The Flashpoint all those centuries ago.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Ember looked around at where he was it was a vast grassy plain that spread toward it entered a small forest.


    Ember turned around and saw that several feet behind him the field went down towards a medium sized bay.


    Ember sighed and said " there is no point in wearing my heavy armor here. this people are possibly peaceful and I do not Inteed on harming. "


    Ember removed his armor until he only wore his dark brown shirt, black leather pants. Ember carried Demonsong on his waist and attached a heart shaped locket around his neck.


    Ember had already known that he was going to fail, that is why he had a backup plan, A second quest.


    Two months before his mother passed away, She revealed to him that he was a Dark El''tare and that he had a brother named Nico that escaped Tylingariea. But she know not where.


    Finding his brother Nico is Embers quest, no matter the task he will find his brother and save Tylingariea


    " , If it is even able to be saved"Ember thought Thinking back to how dark the Aura was around Tylingariea. " Do I even want to go back?" Ember thought


    but he decided to think on it. As he walked into the forest.


    Ember could sense all kinds of life in this forest deer, squirrel, even Dragon. This Multiverse has Dragons!


    Ember was so excited he had never truly seen a Dragon.


    but his excitement stopped when four long spiked roots grabbed him and began to pull him forward into the mouth of a massive gaping hole that bared thousands of rotating blades.


    Ember had never seen such a creature, it fansined him for several seconds. Ember came to his senses and a using Kyi he engulfed the beast in fire.


    Ember was dropped to the ground and stood up as he did the earth encased around him trapping him. " Who are you and what dark magic did you use to destroy that poor Draga" a tall young looking woman asked.


    She had short curly scarlet hair, her eyes were a light green, and she held a long black sword right and Embers throat.


    Ember replied " I am from a different Multiverse and know nothing of this universe and its lifeforms. I am very sorry that I killedthis Draga. Will you please not kill me?"


    The woman paused and thought this over, she then returned her blade to her belt. " Very well, I will spare you." She moved her hands back and the earth released Ember.


    Ember wasamazed at this " i have never seen Kyi used like this before" The woman replied " Ah so you to know how to sense the universe though Kyi." she motioned and said " Follow me, you have only learned the basics of Kyi, My name is Mi''jou. You can stay in our villiage for as long as you wish."


    Ember thanked her as she took him to a small village at the bottom of a hill. There were seveal homes most of them were empty so Mi''jou gave Ember one of the empty house to live in. Ember put his pack away and laid down on his bed and went to sleep.

 128 The awaking of any ancient evil

    @@


    Far away in the Ice worlds of Vi''azorwarth Mr.White a tall man wearing a pure white suite walks into the Lab X.The hall is bathed in red light and the blurring of alarms could be heard "How could he have escaped?


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Mr. White turned to a scientest standing next to him " How did he escape?" Mr. White said though gritted teeth The Scientist replied " i dont know one second he was asleep, the next Project X had disabled everything and murdered all the scientest expect me and he told me to tell you Thank You."


    Mr. White nodded " This is interesting, It seems that revving a Dark Cosmic being is a bad idea." Mr. White paused for a minute and said " Ah, i am sure nothings going to go wrong, At least nothing for me to worry about. Onward to the next mortal unsafe project that could cause world wide destitution@@

 129 Project X

    Detective Matthew Kingsmen


    Case file Num: 456873


    Emily Drake


    DOB: 12/4/2380


    DOD 5/3782


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Time of Death 1am


    Cause of Death: Unknown


    Emily Drake born New earth 2380 to parents Ken and Lara Drake, who lived in New Haven went to school at New Haven elementary. She stayed in New Haven until she got out of high school.


    After High School Emily attanded the local collage so she would be close to home


    there she meet her then boyfriendVince Blackiron


    Twelve years earlier: A small group of scienest from the Draco White Science Labs were studying cosmic space. One of them was a younger scientest Emily Drake.


    Emily Drake had just been asined to a new secret project known as Project X. She knew nothing of it so she did not ask. Project Xs lab had a large vat of water that held a spinning orb in the center. everyday Emily was supposed to check to make sure the orb was still moving. and she did


    As Emily took care of Project X she began to feel for it, a feeling that she did not think she would get, The Orb seemed to speak to her, says things that she wanted to hear like "I love you Emily"


    "Your the only one for me Em."


    Ten days ago: Emily began speaking to herself, having a conversion with the orb, conversion is unknown


    Two days later: Emily Drake cuts power to the building and Project X some how escapes, it is unknown if there was a third man


    Yesterday: Emily Drakes body is found floating in a river near her home of New Haven, her neck snapped and a knife though her chest.


    it is unclear wither or not Vince murdered Emily but it is highly suspected, according to multi-able wittness have seen an altercation between thesuspect and the victim


    At this time there have not been found any reports of any insents of hostile behavior between the victiom and the suspect.


    There has been no given alibe for the supset and can not acount for his actions on the day of the murder


    this concludes my report

 130 The Prince of Darkness returns after a deep slumber

    @@


    Project X traveled though time and space " How can it be? I rember the Flashpoint destorying my body killing me at the very end." Project X stopped once he reached The Elder Worlds. A world of darkness and fire where the unholy lords of the Thornes of Ash lay and wait for the time when they can walk once again and bring forth the end, for they care not for the Multiverse, The Elder Gods will exist for beyond them and there King The Ashen King sitting on his Thorne of Skeltons


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Project X walked up to him and said " I was sure that you were destoryed," The Lord of Darkness and Nightmares opened his eyes as he did they flashed a unholy green that shoot a beam of nightmarish terror though the universe.


    The Titan spoke in a voice that echoed though out the Multiverse, his voice was as thunderius as and terrifying as an angry god but was still sad and sleeply for he had slept for far to long and forgot his purpose.


    " You see Prince of Darkness i can never die, just as you cant" The Ashen King said


    Project X bent down and said " My lord, i have forgotten my purpose, my being and my name. Will you restore them to me?"


    The Ashen King responded "Yes, it is myduty, To keep those who are the paths of the Tree of Xendar study. At least until the day that we walk comes." The Ashen King pulsed a beam of bright green light around Project X


    Once the light engulfed Project X a body formed around him, his memorys came flooding back into his mind, everything even how he died. Lupine kneeled before The Ashen King and said "Thank You may Lord." Lupine then teleported away@@

 131 Nico Vermillion

    @@


    Nico was trying so hard to not get his ship destoryed as Nico had flowen his ship into a quadret that was under Empore Hanzos rule. The ship rocked as seven more blasts hit the ship. "Damn it" Nico heard crying from the backseat and saw his son Ryan holding his sister Junas hand.


    Seeing this gave him flashbacks to that day he lost his older brother and younger sister. " Not again." Nico said as he flew towards the nearest safe planet the ship being rocking back and forth from cyborg soliders


    the blaring of alarms pierced his ears but all Nico could think of " if i can just save them then i will get ride of the guilt, the shame of letting them down that day"


    There was a blast and as one of the engines was destoryed " There, Ventor 9, Ryan take your sister and get the escape pod quickly head to Ventor 9, be sure to take your plasma gun."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Ryan nodded as he lead Juna into the pod he turned to his father and was going to ask him where to meet him. but closed the hatch and lantched off towards Ventor 9


    Nico flew the other dirction as he did Nico knew that his journey had come to a close. he pressed the self destort button " i saved you Silva and Ember"


    Ryan watched as the ship blew up. Ryan sunk to the ground his face tearing up. Juna walked over to him and he embraced her " i love you little sister never leave me."


    Juna replied " ok, i will not" the two children landed on Ventor 9 and began there own quest@@

 132 Fifteen years of living in Eonoeus later

    Ember had lived for Fifteen years in The Outlands and he had grown quite fond of the pepole there, Ember was moving some supplys when he heard his friend Rebecca Cross call to him"Ember, when you are done there come I have to talk to you."


    Ember finshed and walked into there small home. Rebbeca was sitting at a table holding a slip of paper Ember read it and gasped " we went to a spirthealer and they told you, you were pregent."


    Rebbeca nodded " Now you can''t leave."


    Ember did not know if he even wanted to leave, he had a home , a family and he had a purpose to master all of Kyi. For what reason he did not know just yet but Master Mi''jou has told him that when the time comes he will know.


    Solomon stood atop the mountains of the Nightlands his great demonic fist raised into the sky " Soon my breathen from the dark dimmionsion of UnderHell will be released upon this Multiverse, Then I and Master will rule this Multiverse like Gods.


    " No, you will not Demon King." Lupine said as a red tenctcle lepat out of the ground and grabbed Solomon by the leg thorwing him to the ground, smashing his knees and breaking his jaw.


    Solomon could not speak as Lupine bent down and said slowly " I will rule this Multiverse but i am going to do it the slow and painful way.


    Lupine grabbed Solomon skull and thurust it into the ground crushing his skull. Lupine placed his hand in the sky " Now to introduce this world to some chaos!" Lupine thrust his hand forward and down as he did the Earth broke apart as black thornes rose from the ground covering everything in its path.


    Lupine stood atop the highest mountin the sky dark and the sky cracked with dark blue lighting as Lupine pointed his hand forward and said "Destory."


    At once the thornes rushed across Eononus destorying everything in its path. Ember felt this great power and ran to a escape pod that he had been working on. It only could hold one person " i must escape, it is my only chanceto leave , if not then i will be destoryed by this great evil."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Rebbeca could not speak fast enough before the thornes destoryed her Ember blasted off as he flew faster and faster into space he could feel the life on Eonous becoming less and less.


    Ember knew that evil had invieded the world a dark presence that could end everything. Ember held Demonsong the only wepon that could defeat a evil of this magatied

 133 Silva Vermillion

    Silva was stood up from the bed her shiny metal body glowing in the sun " what is my dear?" Hanzo asked Silva placed her naked metal breasts up against Hanzos body, the motion sensers in Hanzos body felt the cold bounce of her boobs as it touched aginst his skin


    Hanzo replied "Not now today is to important." Silva put her clothing on " what do you mean?" Hanzo replied " My darling Silva do you rembemr the day we first met?" Silva had never thought about "No it is not in my memory files."


    Hanzo smiled good " Today you have an appointment with Docter Lang." Silva nodded she never felt the same after Doctor Lang''s treatments for her memory loss. It always seemed like she just lost more of herself."


    Silva did her morning routine she ate breakfast, read and then when it was time for the appointment took a bottle of medicne and injected it into her neck.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    minutes later Silva was attached to a table, wires were attached to the skull and rods were jamed inside her head.


    Silva tried to speak but nothing came out Hanzo spoke over a loudspeaker " i am sorry Silva but i had to remove your voice chip as well as your premission to use your mobility funtuctions.


    Doctor Lang come over the loudspeaker " Ok Silva we are going to do a deep dive flush out all of the memories that are unprodive in your everyday use." Silva tried to scream Hanzo pressed the Loudspeaker and said " I said today was specail because you were the last person i needed to enslave before I officaly took over Tylingariea"


    Silva could feel all of her memories being drained from her mind until she became nothing more then a hollow shell


    Silvia was then taken to a factory to work on a A Inderdimminsial time warping device.


    " Sir why do you need a I.T.W." a tall dark haired man asked Hanzo.


    Hanzo replied " because I want to see someone and he is in a place that not even I can reach."

 134 Embers journey though space

    As Ember traveled though did not know how long he would be in space before he found a new world to live on that was not ruled by The Hanzo Empire.


    So Ember placed the ships computer on Automatic and began traing his Kyi for when he landed. " I must become stronger. So I can defeat this threat what ever it may be"


    As the years passed Ember grew stronger in his use of Kyi and began to understand it better.


    That Kyi is not just a part of the Universe but it is a basic part of all life that everything expels naturally and manifest itself at birth. In the form of a Spark.


    This spark can be natured and tamed to form a. flame with contines hidden powers.


    There is only one person who had ever achieved The Spark of Creation with is the most powerful form of Kyi. That person is The great warrior Ryi''june Dra''ghoul.


    Ember hoped to surpass him one day and become a even greater warrior then Ryi''june. Somehow Ember could feel that is what Ryi''june would want him to do.


    Ember could not stop thinking about his wife and child, the fact that he had to leave them, tore him up.


    But Ember knew that was the only way, He could not take them with him.


    Ember punched the traing bag as he did engery pulsed a dark red lighting bolt shoot out of his fist


    Ember sat down. He had to calm down, His anger was getting to him, Hanzo taking Silva, He still could not find his brother and feared that Nico may be dead.


    The impending Darkness that has come back to this world.


    Embers fear that he may not be able to stop it.


    All worried him and angrier him.


    Ember took in a deep breath and said "Alavara Kara guide me."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Ember knew the risks of fighting darkness, he felt like he had done it thousands of times before in previous lives.


    This time it was no different then the first time " Expect this time, I will not die to you" Ember said

 135 Embers Dream

    As Ember slept he was pulled into the Dreamrealm by a shadowy figure. Ember awoke to find himself floating over a destoryed universe, ravged by war and destrion. "War, Will come to this world. A War so vast that it will spread though out every Multiverse."


    Ember replied to the Figure " what do I do, Shadow Walker?" The Shadow Walker was silent for seveal seconds. " You must prepare an Army with requires Allies from all over. Go to every Multiverse you can. Get Allies, make connections with Foes and friends alike, create an Army. The War will require all who wish to surive"


    Ember awake from his dream and stood up. " A War, I don''t know when, but there will be War."


    Ember got into the pilot seat and took the ship off of Automatic and headed towards the Nearest Multiverse with was The Aztareon Multiverse home of the Aztars a race of ancients that vauled life but could fight if need to. He also needed a bigger ship He had heard that the Aztars were master crafters and could create anything.


    As Ember neared The Aztar system his ship shook villenlty as a massive wave of dark Kyi hit his ship knocking all of the power from his ship. Ember was able to steer the ship in a safe path so that when they crashed. He would not be killed. But Embers ship was destoryed.


    Ember got out of the wreakage and looked for his things. Ember gasped in horror as before his eyes he saw Demonsong had shattered into thousands of pieces. The legendery blade was destoryed.


    Ember picked up the hilt and carried it with him.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    He did not want to leave it here for some one to take it. Ember walked away from the ships wreakage he could not even be sure if he landed on the right planet or not. All he knew was he was lost and had no wepon to defend himself.


    " well i might as well make my way to were ever the nearest Aztar forge is." Ember said as he walked north asuming that was the right way to go

 136 Intro

"Do you remember? The days when the Forges burned hot with fire and the worlds were connected by a common bond? Because i remembe

 137 Prologue

    It was long ago in the world of Aztareon, A central nexus in the Multiverse to see magical beasts, great flying creatures with wings as black as night and there body a shapeless formless being. Ancient unknown creatures walked the earth, Giants, Monsters and beasts roamed the world of Aztareon


    but what most travelers came to see were the mighty forges and the Aztar who ran them. They were massive ancients, they said to be almost as old as the Elder Gods most belived them.


    There bodys were mostly musules and beard.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    One day a young man with dark red hair and deep blue eyes came across a young Aztar who was practing his swordsmanship "what are you doing there, Young Warrior?" The man asked


    The boy replied still swinging his sword " The Aztar are said to be great warriors, I wish to be one as well like my father, the chief of the Aztar.


    The man nodded and noticed that the sword was emiting great Kyi " What is the name of your sword?" The man asked " It is called Demonsong, for when its a sword that is said to hold the universe together."


    The man nodded and walked away. Later that night as the Aztar slept the man stole the great sword. He took it deep into the mountains and into a dark cave " Do you have what i asked for?" a tall clocked figure asked


    The man nodded and gave the sword to the figure as he did the figure crushed the Sword.


    "Dark Wizard, you know not what you have done. The sword from with you have will cut off all magic from this world." The Chief cried out as he pierecd the Dark Wizard in the heart. "That sword will be needed in due time. A replacement will be needed and when you die you will become the sword that with the barer will uses."


    The Dark Wizard cried out as a beam of red light engulfed him and transformed him into Demonsong.


    The Chief picked up the sword and walked up to the top of the mountain and using the last of his powers he teleported the sword to a unknown location in Azatareon to be found only be the one worthy of its powe

 143 Arron Trask of New AlterEarth 2

    "Arron, come hurry up or we will miss the show." a teenage girl said to a boy who was also in his teens. He had dark grey hair that was bushy and spiked up in the middle and back, he wore a dark purple Gi and held a short training wooden bo staff. " I am coming as fast as i can."


    Arran said as he ran behind her cluthing his wire rim glasses so they would not fly off . His girlfriend Trish Winters had dragged him out of his martail arts class to take him to some sort of festival that was happening in the Downtown sector.


    "Trish, why am i coming here with you, not that i don''t want to i just am confused."


    Trish stopped when they reached a dark alley way and said " come lets go this way, it is a shortcut."


    Arron was skeptaicl, He had seen Tokyo Ghoul and knew that if he went down that alley way Trish may turn out to be a evil monster and try to eat him.


    Arron decied that was a unrealisce thought so he went into the long dark and dimly lit alley way, The sun was setting Arron could not see Trish anywhere.


    Arron walked further into the alley way, The ground become softer and musher as Arron moved deeper into the tunnel and the smell of rotting flesh acused Arrons nose


    Arron heard dripping coming from the celleing and could feel thousands of wormlike creatures nibbling at his feet.


    Arron heard the crunch of bone, Arron nervesly looked down and saw a human skull under his feet.


    Screaming in terror Arron ran deeper into the tunnel, Arron stopped when he hit a glue like wall. The darkness engulfed him and thousands of monsterious tenctacles came out of the ground "


    Aba''lakeno?" A massive face said as it rose up from the ground its body was a formless mass of organs, mussle and tissue, the creature seemed to speak dicretly into Arrons mind


    " No, this not one. He not have what we look for. Merge him with the body so he may become one with Kryi''rag the Devour."


    The glue like subustice abosbored around Arron once it did Arron was thrust into a realm of eturnal night. "where am i?" Arron said


    " You are inside Kryi''rag the Devour, Arron and you have the power to defeat him. You must abosorb all of the souls that Kryi''rag has eaten into your body and become the new God of Souls. " Arron nodded and using all of his training he mannged to abosorbe all of the souls that were inside Kryi''rag.


    "No, He was the one! The one destined to defeat us." in a instent Kryi''rag was reduced to nothing but ash.


    Arron fell to his knees his skin was pulsing with green engery as his eyes have become dark green and his hair grew long and blood red. Arron turned around and said


    "Keeper of the Blade, i know you helped me, please come here, i wish to speak with you." Arron said


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Demonflame leapt down from a tall building and said "Yes my lord, What are your wishs." Demonflames said Arron replied " You can just call me Arron." Demonfalme nodded "Lord Arron, what are your wishes?" Demonflames said Arron sighed "i want to help you on your quest what ever it is."


    Demonflame replied " Are you sure? even i do not know when this quest will end or what dangers we may face." Arron nodded " i am postive."


    Demonflame and Arron shook hands and Demonflame teleported them away


    Arron froze when he felt a long sticky tentcale touch his shoulder, Arron

 152 Eden Embers the boy with no pas

    Eden Embers had no purpose. At none that he knew of, his past was a mystery to even him. Eden had long grey hair and dark green eyes.


    As Ember thurst the sword forward he foused his anger towards The Dra''ghoul Empire and there disread for the lower class. He could hear his brothers screams of terror as his body was ripped to pieces by the guards of the Dra''ghoul Empire


    A picture formed in Edens mind, A man in a black robe his hair flowing down like a river of blood, this warrior wielded a sword of Ice and Fire, that seemed to glow with dark blue and red flames that danced around it like in a rytmaic dance that twisted and turned into a long sharp point.


    The Figure stared at Eden and said softly " Find me Eden and fight me, you are destined too.: In a flash of blue and red fire the figure vanshied from Edens sight


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    " Eden what are you doing up so early?" Amber Frost,


    Edens closet frined asked him Eden put down the sword that he was training with and decied not to talk about the figure " nothing, just thinking"


    Amber noded and said " Nexus is waiting for us, He told me that the festival has almost started."


    Eden stood up, today was the day of the festival of the Angel Knight. A event where everyone celebrates the Angel Knight for saving the world all of those years ago. Eden stood up and said


    " I need to be alone for today." Nexus jumped down from a rooftop He had long blood red hair and scarlet red eyes " Oh is today the day your brother got killed?"


    Eden nodded Nexus replied " Ok, Amber and I will let you be. when you feel up to it come join us."


    Eden watched as they left once they were gone, Eden walked up to a nearby hill and bowed down in front of a small grave " I am sorry, I could not help you brother." Eden said as he covered his face and wept

 153 The Festival of the Angel Knigh

    Nexus took Amber down with him to town where there the streets were lit up by lanturns and shop house lights , the sound of the celerbetion could be heard for miles.


    Nexus walked with Amber cluthing his head for some reason he had just gotten a massive headache.


    Amber noticed this and sat down with him "do you need to leave Nexus?" Amber grasped Nexus hand Nexus replied " No, not yet. My head is still fine."


    "Nexus, let me in." a smooth voice said Nexus had heard this voice before everytime he had a headace the voice came back asking to be let in, Amber did not know about The Voice, he called him Wisp.


    Nexus icnored Wisp and contuied walking with Amber "You know you want to. I can make your pain melt away."


    Nexus stambled and fell Amber did not see him falling, Nexus let out a cry as he hit the ground and his head split open.


    Nexus felt light and cold as he walked though the festival "where is everyone?" Nexus cried


    A cold breeze blew as a tall man stood in front of Nexus.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The ghostly figure reached out his hand and said "let me in and I will give you new life and a purpose." Nexus grasped the figures hand as he did a blue and red chain formed around Nexus''s body, a large tube thurust itself into his body and began to suck out all of his organs. Nexus tried to scream as his groin was tied shut but he could not


    Nexus could not speak his voice was gone soon he could see nor understand what was going on around him as his body was engulfed in fire. Nexus could feel his skin and bones turning to dust. seconds later he felt a large gust of wind blew his ashen body to the four winds.


    Eden comfted Amber " I am so sorry about Nexus. I know that you too were only dating for a year. why don''t you come over to my place and i''ll make you feel better."


    Nexus saw this and vowed revenge on Eden if he were to come back

 162 Talon Dragonhear

    Talon took another drink of his whiskey as he sat at the bar. His light red hair had become rugged and his dark blue skin scared with bullet wounds and knife cuts.


    He wore a dark brown leather jacket and had a Dragongod Gunblade on his belt.


    Talon reached for his glass but the barkeep stopped him


    " I am telling you this as a friend, give it up, your friend is long dead by now. Its been at least twenty years since he ran away long for your brother."


    Talon sighed and stood up " I guess your right, Eden must be dead by this point." Talon whipped his gun out and shot away a long black blade that was heading straight for Talons skull.


    The blade belonged to a tall pale figure his hair was dark grey, the figure wore a long black trenchcoat and had black sunglasses over his eyes


    " Shierf, Why were you standing in my knife''s way, now you hurt its feelings" The figure let out a sickly laugh as he lurched forward following in behind him were five tall grey skinned figures each holding massive machine guns


    " Hacksaw. What does your boss want now?" Talon asked Hacksaw. Who luched forward " I am not on a job from the boss, this is personal business for you done to my leg."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Talon pointed the gunblade at Hacksaws heart " leave here or I will gut you like you did my son"


    The tension was tense until Eden walked in Talon did not know the man but could feel a familiar presence off of him. " Who is you?" Hacksaw said as he lifted his gun.


    Eden touched Hacksaw once he did Hacksaw screamed in pain as his whole body was destroyed and turned to ash.


    " I am looking for the one named Talon Dragonheart, my name is Eden and I am his brother"


    Talon gasped he ran over and embraced his long lost brother. " where have you been this whole time brother?" Talon asked


    Eden replied " I don''t know."


    Talon paused and said " Eden before we go can I ask you to take care of a group of Ashen Ones."


    Eden nodded " yes, I can but you will need to tell me who these Ashen ones are and why they are brothering you people."

 169 Jarred Dacken returns

    High in the mountains of Hanzo, three scientists from Nexus Corp are on a mission to retrieve the last Bladewalker. The mission is lead by a high ranking member of Nexus Corps Elite Army


    The Blackblade, Junna Nighthawk


    " Ms. Nighthawk, we have reached the point of entry." a scientist said Junna placed her hand on the ice wall once she did a hole melted into the wall.


    " ms. Nighthawk, do you really think that this Jarred is a Bladewalker like yourself" Junna replied " we will see."


    They reached the end of a long hallway once they did Junna gasped " we have somehow found one of the secret Bladewalker Recon, Hypersleep and cloning facilitie.


    " why would they need this" A scientist asked Junna replied " this was all under there preparing for bringing any of us back from the dead when we wanted to.


    When a bladewalker dies there DNA is transferred though a microchip implanted in the center and at each corner of our brains as well as though thousands of tiny microbots inside our blood


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    This data is transferred into a cloning machine and it create a expect clone of the bladewalker then keep them in hypersleep until they are needed.


    " well you could clone your selves why are the Bladewalkers not here still?" A scientist asked


    Junna replied " because the chip only works once so if your clone dies then you will dead for good. so there no real way to know how many Bladewalkers there actually are since we dont know if they are clones.


    Junna paused " But he was here I can sense his Kyi."


    Somewhere near Dyi''rave Jarred had collapsed from exasperation. Kira saw Jarred and picked him up carrying him to Dyi''rave " dont worry Bladewalker you will be ready for battle soon enough.


    Jarred awake laying a room on a bed in Dyi''rave " Wait, I remember, this place" Jarred said as he looked around the room, dark green curtains hung from the ceiling.


    "Kira? Are you out there?" Jarred said


    Kira came out from behind the curtain, her naked dragon body simmered in the moonlight


    " Jarred, It has been so long since I''ve seen you"


    Jarred replied " Yes, Kira do you still love me?"


    Kira''s body righted around Jarred her breast opened up revealing two pulsing sacks " yes,Kira I do and i remember my promise."


    Jarred vision became hazy as Kiras breasts attached to Jarreds stomach, Kira''s vigina opened and attached itself to Jarreds penis.


    Kira let out a orgasmic cry as she did the two sacks in her breasts opened releasing injecting Jarreds body with Dragonborn sperm.


    In a intest Kira let out a cry as she the sperm rushed into her vigina.


    Kira released Jarred and laid next to him " I am sorry my love I could not wait, It was my time have a Dragonborn and I chose you as the father, it is not typical but there was no other option." Kira said Jarred replied " that is ok" Jarred body had been infused with Dragon dna


    A dragon male has no reproductive system, the female when it become time to birth a child will grew male balls inside of her breasts, this gives Female dragons the option to .mate with there own sex or with a human.


    Jarred fell asleep it had been a hard day and was going to worse later on he was sure of it

 180 Eden trains with Talon

    It was early in the morning Eden was out traing he knew he had to keep training, The Cosmic War was upon them and he needed to nature the Flame of Creation to its fullest power.


    He could feel the Flame becoming stronger with each blow to Talons Gunblade


    The Anglic engery in the sword flowed though Eden with each blow he landed.


    Talon had never seen his brother fight, He was amazed at how much of a fair fight Eden was giving him.


    Talon could also see that. Eden was a expect at using Defesive Kyi, he even knew moves that only a Grand Master would know.


    It was as if Eden had Centeries of experience stored inside of his mind.


    Before Edens eyes flashed all of his lives, His life as Ryi''june, the fights he had with Vein, he remembered the very first time he meet Chistina and how he felt when he lost her forever.


    Eden could feel all of the pain that Lupine caused to him, How he hated Lupine, how he despised the darkness that Lupine spread throughout time and that he only cared to destroy.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    But somehow Eden, Ryi''june, Kendo, Bastion, Ash were linked together to Lupine, the Betrayer, The Litch, Voidheart and Nexus Riddle all were one both connected in a cycle and Lupine knew it.


    One can not survive with out the other. Lupine can not live with Ryi''june. there must always be a light to balance the dark.


    Talon saw in Edens eyes a flash of darkness as the blade came down hard,


    Talon knew this darkness it was that of fury and vengeance, he had seen it before but only once. " Brother, Stop!" Talon as he quickly blocked a second hard hit,


    Talon doged to the right and saw that Eden had dropped his blade.


    Eden began to weep Talon rushed over to his brother and said " what is wrong " Eden replied " I know who I am. I am Ryi''june Keeper of The Archangel Blade."

 200 The Ruins of Niavar Part 2

    Marcy leaned close to Jousha and asked " is that it? Jousha was unsure but he assumed it was. The Kyi surrounding it felt good and familiar somehow. like it was calling him to the sword.


    Jousha walked over to the sword, he could feel a overwelling presence of power overcoming him.


    it was as if a great wind had consumed him and was tearing him apart. as he got closer to the sword he could feel thousands of invisible needles stabbing his body,


    Joushas body began to feel numb and weak but he pressed forward. the sword was within grabbing distance. Jousha let out a cry as he felt thousands off pronged fingers dig into his back and began to rip off the skin from his back.


    Ignoring the pain of his skin being torn off piece by piece. Jousha grabbed the sword as he did a massive current of Kyi genterend throughout his body.


    Jousha could feel all of his cells being destroyed in a second as his skin was torn from his body and his lifeless form fell to the floor for several seconds


    .


    " He got the sword."


    "He must be the one."


    "The next barer of the blade."


    "This one will save us from the Darkness"


    "give him the body he needs"


    "but what if he cant handle the power"


    "Then find another"


    " Jousha! Jousha!" Marcline cried out as she was slapping him across the face " what Marcy,"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Marcline sighed " Oh thank the Seven Moons I thought you were dead"


    Jousha did feel different his body felt more muscler and he had longer hair. Jousha looked in a mirror and cried out he had dark red hair, the right side of his face was burned and scared, His eyes were pure white. he had a regular build but his right arm and the right side of his body was burned severely


    Macy looked at the new being standing in front of her " who are you?" The figure paused as if not even he knew the answer to this question. " I remember I was the flame that brought the world into being. That is what I always have been,


    From Ryi''june to know I am The Flame of Creation, I was trapped in a fog of forgotten knowledge but know I have retrieved my memories and my true stench will return soon, My name is Salvin Darkwolf"


    The figure looked over at Marcy and said " Will you help me save all mankind as we know it?"


    Marcy nooded

 202 The first race of creatures the Eltare

    Upon the universe being born into existence by Kara, though the Flame of Creation. Worlds began to exist and soon Multiverses come to be.


    Tylingara was the first to be born from the Embers of the flame of Creation. A multiverse young and new its Kyi shone pure among the stars.


    The first two beings to exist on Tylingariea were I''lin and Eltar.


    I''lin was a tall creature it stood on two legs and had no face but was gendered as a female.


    Eltar was a tall dark blue skinned creature with no face that gentered as a male.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Over the Eons I''lin and Eltar evolved to become the first El''tare. I''lin became the Allmother giving birth to every single El''tare until her death at the age of ten million.


    By then Tylingariea was ruled by the El''tare. For they were around before Humans and existed until Sentar Ora''dra killed all but one.


    But before Ryi''june became the barer of the Flame of Creation there was one who rivaled even Ryi''junes powers.


    The first barer of the flame Ki''vantar Dragonroot son of I''lin and Eltar


    Ki''vantar was chosen at birth by the Grand Suprme Goddess Azora Vai''xeam, the wife to the Suprme God King Daivokin Xin''tra


    To be the barer of the Flame of Creation.


    El''tare still I''lins womb Azora appeared as a formless figure, She bent over and touched the embryo


    Flash''s of a war a unknown time into the future, suddenly there blood sprayed over the ground.


    " El''tare are all but dead now" A voice said sounded like a femal. but young possiblely in a position of great power.


    A flash of golden light appered and she saw a golden figure fighting a being of black ink.


    Fire and snow consumed the room as a tall figure holding a dark red demonic sword.


    Finalily a child born of the Flame that is the Flame sitting together with a older man and blade.


    " This Child is unique, in him lays a Endless timeline of death and rebirth when it will stop and he becomes what The Flames seeks most is impossible to tell"


    Azora said as her light consumed the womb in bright blue light.


    A mother sits in her room holding two boys one had Black hair and other had a red swirl instead of an iris.

 209 Chapter one The Childern of Ventarress

    The cool summer wind blew though Avas golden blonde hair as he sat up on his mat.


    He and his brother Sha''lin did not have a home and did not know there parents.


    Ava was the oldest he was around nineteen and had a medium build he had dark blue eyes.


    He looked out at the City of Dunai, A large city that was in the middle of the the Desert region of Dyi''varei in the Land of Al''sha''har''rea


    Dunai is a small town and Ava and Sha''lin had to live in a a old abandoned house because there was no where for them to go.


    There was a knock one the door Ava paused and picked up his pocket blade " Ava, Its Nico I came with your food.


    Ava put his blade away and rushed to open the door. There a twenty one year old woman with light purple hair and light blue skin came in with a cart filled with several bags of food.


    Nico and Ava put them away " It is so good to see you again Nico." Ava said as he put away several cans of food "Have you found a job yet?"Ava asked Nico


    She stopped and said " I do have a job. I look after you and Sha''lin" Nico said Nico knew that she had to get real money at some point.


    Nico had been friends with Ava and Sha''lin since childhood. Nico was the only one of the three who had a family.


    Tai''una, Nicos Mother would have taken In the two boys long ago but they were very poor. Once Nico began to earn money she sent Ava and Sha''lin food and supplies.


    Sha''lin awoke from his mat and smelled the delicate smell of bacon cooking. he knew that would mean that Nico had brought food.


    He got dressed and then rushed down to see his friend once he got to Nico he embraced her.


    Ava and Sha''lin went out into town, Ava with his El''tare blood lepat from rooftop to rooftop with his younger brother behind him.


    Sha''lin stopped near the square and said " Ava, this is the spot."


    Sha''lin got down into a busy crowd Ava watched him as he blended into the crowd. he knew he should go with him because Sha''lin was only twelve but he knew that his little brother was going to be fine" be careful little brother."


    Ava got down as well and blended into the crowd. Ava searched the crowd for the right person to steal from but after searching for six hours found nothing.


    " Sha''lin will find his way home" Ava said


    Six hours earlier Sha''lin saw in the crowd a young woman wearing a golden necklace adorned with jewels and a silver dragon was engraved in the center.


    Sha''lin knew right away this woman was rich, possibly royalty. Sha''lin had to get that necklace he focused his Kyi around him making him invisible.


    Sha''lin walked very carefully up to the woman, placing his hands on the necklace he was about to remove when Sha''lin felt his whole body being thurst to the ground,


    He felt blood fall down his face as the blow had broken his nose, he felt blood tickle into his eye, just as Sha''lin was about to loss Consciousness he felt the barrle of a pistol on the back of his head and a voice that he assumed was the female''s " You are under arrest by orders Indgio Squid of the Shadow Legion.


    Present time


    The female who arrested Sha''lin came into his cell. Sha''lin awake " where am I and who are you?" The female replied " My name is Six and as to where you are.


    You must be very Important to be brought straight to Castle Al''sha''har''reas Dungeon."


    Sha''lin was very confused " what do you mean I am a nobody." Sha''lin said


    A tall dark skinned figure with black hair and dark red eyes walked in and said in a slow smooth voice" No, Sha''lin you and your brother are far from nobody''s,"


    Sha''lin replied " what do you mean?"


    The figure walked close and Sha''lin could see that the right side of his face was covered with a metal mask that had a elaborate design of a dragon with eyes as red as blood, its skin was cracked and black as the darkest night the Dragon bore teeth that were as silver as ivory


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He touched Sha''lin on the check and ran a finger down the check. " You my dear boy are the son of Ventar''ress the Dragonborn King." the man said

 211 Eight years later Shalin goes though The Turning

    Sha''lin has lived with Six for Eight years and in that time, his past life was all but Frogotten, He and Six had fallen deeply in love.


    Sha''lin knew that as a king he would need a queen and he also knew that Six loved him as much maybe more then he did her.


    Six was laying on there bed her breasts exposed as she spread apart her long dark blue legs and placed her body over Sha''lin " before we do anything" Sha''lin said as he gave Six a ring She smiled and said " Yes!"


    At that word it was like a cork had been let loss as all the sex hormones ran rapidly there bodies Sha''lin grabbed Six and flipped her over so that he was on top.


    Sha''lins mind was gone he grabbed her shoulders and began to ride her like a horse his penis thrusting upward and downwards entering the vagina and spend sperm into her body. Six screaming with Oragmisc cry thought the night as Sha''lin had his way with her all night long


    The next day Sha''lin woke up with no memory of what happened the last night. But he felt strange his mind felt more female and his chest felt heavy like there were two bowling balls strapped to his chest.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    When he talked his voice sound more girlish Six walked up him and said " Serves you right, for you to go though the turning after what you did to me!"


    " What is the turning?" Sha''lin asked Six replied " it is a point in a Dragonborns lifecycles when they are changed completely into the other sex because that is there true self."


    Six punched Sha''lin in gut and said " now that you are my gender I dont have to treat you like a boyfriend since you essentially rapped me"


    Suddenly out of nowhere fiery metors fell from the sky, there screams of terror as thousands of buildings become crushed and destroyed.


    "what is going on out there ?" Six cried she turned around and saw that Sha''lins skin had been ripped his body and his organs and bones were all melted but he was still alive.


    Six stared at the unblinking blob of goo. as a figure grabbed her and took her away.

 213 Kenshi Ventra

    Not everyone is created equal and those who are different will always be treated differently by other people.


    I learned this hard reality early in my life. It was my first day of first grade.


    That afternoon my best friend Tai his dark brown hair all in knots from being attacked by larger kids.


    Tai came and said " those kids are making fun of your horns Kenshi"


    I decided to be brave and confident the large kids to ask them why they would want to make fun of a first graders horns."


    These large kids were in eighth grade and very mean looking, They all wore dark black eyeshadow had many piercings in there ears and they just looked scary.


    The leader of this group Drauga was part Demon''vic


    As Kenshi approached Drauga Kenshi could feel a cold feeling in his body and he knew that he should go back but did not


    Drauga looked over and saw Kenshi " Hello, Goat or should I call you kid with is a baby goat" Drauga said


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Kenshi replied " I don''t know why you are making fun of me but stop it." Drauga laughed and said " Kid, it is good that you are learning this now, The world is not fair, or nice and people are not always going to say nice things to you." Kenshi was confused and began to cry


    Drauga walked over to him and gave him a hug and said " I am sorry, here take this necklace as a token of my friendship." Drauga said as he gave Kenshi a necklace with six stone rings attached separately to the piece of leather.


    Kenshi took the necklace and said " but you can''t tell anyone about and only you and those who are chosen to see it will be able to see the necklace." Kenshi nodded and put it on.


    The bell rang Kenshi waved goodbye to Drauga his words still in his mind


    " So did you get them to stop" Tai asked then said " Cool necklace."


    both of them walked inside not nothing that one of the rings had disappeared.

 217 Kenshi,Tai and Ashi become Bladeweilders.

    Kenshi and Ashi returned to Tylingariea and found Tai spiraled out on the ground of the school. Mai, Tais older sister drove by the school and called out


    " Why are you still at school?!"


    " Ashi, never came back with my car and it''s been two weeks in summer stuck waiting for my car to get back from space"


    " Where the hell have you guys been for the past two weeks" Kenshi pulled up his zipper and Ashi gave a weak smile


    It took Tai a minute to understand then a switch flipped


    "You took my car into space to have sex for two weeks?!" Tai cried at Kenshi " it felt longer" Tai grabbed him " why could not i have come it could have been a threesome then at least i would have something to do"


    Tai suddenly felt a intense pain and fell to the ground " Kenshi, you did have to kick him that hard in the balls." Ashi said


    Tai slowly began to get up Ashi looked at Kenshi " why are you wearing a piece of leather around your neck." Ashi said


    She, Kenshi and Tai felt a intense pain on there wrists as a long blade extended from there wrists


    and they were given instent knowledge of what a Bladeweilder is.


    After this intense change they all sat down and said " so what do you think should we see about stopping this Organization from doing what ever it is doing." Kenshi said


    Ashi and Tai agreed Tai was put in the back.


    " Is this a stain! Damn it all did one of you piss in my car!" Tai said as he sat down in the backseat.


    Ashi got in the driver''s seat " Why can''t I drive and why do I have sit in the back where you and Ashi did it for two weeks straight." Tai asked as he sat down and winced in pain as his balls still hurt from being kneed into


    " Because Tai, that''s as close to a sex bed as your get to get with how hard I kneed you."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Kenshi said as he got In and said " ok ,we need to find Balrock the first Bladewalker."

 219 Kenshis meets The Author

    Kenshi was sleeping during the trip, as he slept he was pulled into the Dreamverse by a unknown force " where am i?" Kenshi cried out


    A figure engulfed in white light walked up to Kenshi and said " I am the Author and i have summoned you here to tell you that the Origazion are looking for my child you must find her." Kenshi replied " Why? what do they want her power?"


    The author replied " Like myself she has the power to bend reality to her wimme The Origization want her to forfull there plan to alter the very fabirc of the universe." Kenshi replied " what do they want to change?"


    The author said "everything, they want to use her power to change everything"


    suddleny the darkness engulfed the area Kenshi cried out " No!" as Author had a dark red lighting blade thurst into his stomach by a tall figure with dark purple hair " Who are you! Where is your Master!" Kenshi cried out


    The figure turned around and took off his hood to reveal Kenshis own face " I am the Leader of the Origzation!" Kenshi said


    Dark Kenshi walked over to Kenshi and said in a low and sinster voice " yes, we are but we have much planed for you and this universe!" Dark Kenshi said


    Kenshi replied " What is the Origazation!"


    Dark Kenshi replied " We are called The Kin, we are all as one, All in one family. Even you, little brother are part of us. But not yet, soon you will be, when we are all together again."


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Dark Kenshi teleported away and Kenshi woke up screaming Ashi looked over and said " what happened" Kenshi did not say anything for a while and then said " I think i might be the one who is in charge of The Kin."


    Kenshi told them what he saw after hearing this Tai frowned " So this Kin is trying to get a girl who can alter reality, for a unknown reason and they are lead by a past version of yourself from possablliy the future or an alternate universe?" Tai said


    "This all sounds very complex, comveald and poorly thought out." Ashi said


    Kenshi sighed and said " Be that as it may, onward to Al''taree seven to figure out what the holy hell is going on here."

 222 Kintra meets Vantares

    Kin''tra slowly opened her eyes, the light streaming in from outside was hitting her face. Kin sat up confused at to where she was


    She knew that her father had been killed by a person calling himself Dark Kenshi, but what was odd is that she sensed that Dark Kenshi, Kyi was Fragmented, splitting into different timelines.


    Vantares entered the room, Kin was not shocked at seeing Vantares, strangely to her it is like she had already met him before.


    " Have I met you before or am I going to met you in the future?" Kin''tra asked Vantares


    Vantares replied " we have never met before, I just so happened to find you and your friend."


    Kin''tra nodded " ok, thank you. Is it ok if I stay here for a while?" Kin''tra asked


    Vantares replied " Yes, you seem like you and your friend need a place to stay for a while so you can stay with me for a while."


    Kin''tra sat up the blackest fell down revealing her naked body. Vantares got up and walked out but was unable to resist looking at her for a moment. Kin''tra had a womans body. it was curved and her breasts extend from her chest outward three sizes.


    Kin smacked him upside the head to let him know that he need to leave. " So sorry Kin''tra." Vantares said his face flush with color he rushed out of the room.


    Kin got out of the bed and searched for her El''tare woven bag. She found it on the nightstand. Kin''tra grabbed her spare cloths a shirt and pair of pants made of Dragon skin. underneath her clothing was a package wrapped in brown paper with a note that was written in El''tare handwriting.


    " YOU DROPED THIS WHILE I CARRIED YOU HERE"


    She unwrapped the package and saw a gold chain that had a small bronze bell on it.


    Kin''tra put it on very carefully " be safe sister." she spoke softly.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    she knew in the back of her mind that he ment no harm. Kin''tra strapped on a white glove that formed to her hand.


    A blue holodisplay came up but only showed static " Damn the screen is still broken"


    Once Kin''tra got dressed she walked a flight of stairs crafted from Anicet Oakwood. at the bottom of the stairs was a large dinning area that had a long black Ancient Oakwood Table


    on the table was a breakfast of Smoked Winter Sausage, Hot Cakes and Eggs.


    Kin''tra sat down after thanking Kara she began to eat her food


    Kin''tra saw that Vantares was not eating he just sat and read a dark green book


    Kin put her fork down and said " Vantares how do you know me?"


    Vantares put his book up and looked at her " No, but I do know who is looking for you. Go to Altatee Seven and find a close friend."


    Meanwhile at the Origzations headquarters " It is almost time for Kenshi and his group to land on Al''taree seven, Ezra Blackfire are ready?" Dark Kenshi said to a figure with dark blue hair he had a metal eyepatch over his right eye and weilded a blue flaming sword


    Ezra replied " Yes my lord, I live to serve you" Dark Kenshi smiled and " good, just remember do not kill Kenshi our very plan hinges on him staying alive until a certain time."


    Ezra nodded and said " as you wish" as he teleported away to Al''tarea seven

 223 Kenshi meets Kintra

    Kenshi and Ashi got out of the car " You go park the car somewhere Tai" Ashi said


    Tai nodded and turned the car on the engine roared to life.


    Ashi and Kenshi walked away " Wait how do I find you guys?" Tai cried out Ashi replied " just call"


    Tai drove the car away to park it.


    Ashi and Kenshi had no idea where to go, They both knew that they had to find out more about The Kin.


    " Where do you think we need to go to learn about the Kin?" Kenshi said as they walked though the city.


    Ashi replied " I don''t know but I am sure that there is some one who does."


    Kenshi nodded the city of Al''tera seven was eight times larger then Earth Prime. Even in th iij s bustling city Kenshi could somehow sense a powerful force coming for them.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Kenshi fell to the ground as a hooded Kin''tra ran into him " oh I am so sorry!" Kenshi said as he began to get up and was stunned as he saw the womans jade green eyes and fire red hair.


    " Do I know you?" Kenshi said confused


    as he stood up Ashi studied Kin''tra closely


    Kin''tra replied nervously " No, we met a long time ago"


    There was a long pause as Kin''tra stood up " it is good to see you again."


    Kin''tra reached out her hand and said " my name is Kin''tra"


    Kenshi grabbed her hand and replied " My name is Kenshi."


    Kin''tra paused and said " I know about The Kin, I am what they are after."


    Ashi them over to a soclied area " what do you mean that you are what The Kin want?" Kenshi asked confused about all of what was going on.


    Kin''tra did not reply for a moment she only looked at her glove.


    "I am the daughter of The Author a powerful being that controls reality. They wish to use me to unlock a the Doorway of The Matrix." Kin''tra said


    Kenshi replied " how do you know all of this?" Kin''tra bite her lip, she had said to much or had she said not enough,


    This was very difficult to understand what to say and what not with out causing future problems.


    " I have seen it happen before" Kin''tra said


    as she got up " follow me and I will lead you to a person who knows more about the Kin

 224 Very Important Information from The Author to all 187 Thousand Plus Readers

@@